be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o corporeal_a bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustenance_n every_o day_n unless_o we_o carry_v our_o desire_n far_a that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trepass_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o trespass_n continual_o and_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o law_n not_o to_o obtain_v remission_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n the_o trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o intimate_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o tempt_v we_o and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n either_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o try_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n conclude_v at_o last_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o more_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o since_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n pray_v often_o certain_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n be_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v vigilancy_n and_o attention_n in_o our_o devotion_n exhort_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a he_o to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v all_o carnal_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o impress_v the_o great_a authority_n upon_o this_o exhortation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n repeat_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o advise_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o vain_a barren_a prayer_n but_o to_o join_v alm_n give_v and_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o they_o and_o last_o in_o the_o seven_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a hour_n to_o pray_v in_o he_o conclude_v with_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o since_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n will_v procure_v for_o they_o one_o day_n everlasting_a happiness_n they_o ought_v even_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o thank_v god_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o high_o approve_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o book_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o read_v it_o over_o careful_o and_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o saint_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o law_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o do_v or_o contain_v more_o formal_a passage_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n direct_v to_o fortunatianus_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n expect_v the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o excite_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n courageous_o and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o cite_v those_o place_n that_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o those_o that_o show_v that_o we_o must_v only_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o three_o those_o that_o mention_v the_o severe_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o those_o that_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o pardon_v idolatry_n but_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o counsel_v other_o to_o adore_v idol_n in_o the_o six_o he_o urge_v those_o text_n that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o enliven_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o those_o that_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o but_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o delivery_n in_o the_o eight_o those_o that_o recommend_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o nine_o those_o that_o show_v that_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v only_o to_o try_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o those_o that_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a since_o god_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o those_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o and_o that_o good_a man_n always_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o treatise_n make_v by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o fortunatianus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o train_n and_o exercise_v those_o soldier_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o observation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a arm_n he_o can_v give_v they_o the_o treatise_n of_o mortality_n be_v compose_v 254._o compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o infection_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o arabia_n then_o spread_v itself_o in_o egypt_n and_o africa_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a distemper_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n it_o begin_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n and_o last_v several_a year_n it_o rage_v with_o twice_o the_o violence_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o or_o 254._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a pestilence_n that_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o principal_o africa_n the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o show_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sickness_n or_o calamity_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o they_o since_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o rather_o to_o desire_v it_o since_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o pestilence_n seize_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n since_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o both_o nay_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a complain_n and_o suffer_v his_o evil_n with_o impatience_n whereas_o a_o christian_a show_v his_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n by_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o his_o virtue_n in_o bear_v every_o thing_n patient_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o think_v the_o good_a dye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v
good_a prince_n and_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v misfortune_n which_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v some_o time_n since_o to_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o discourse_n direct_v to_o pâ—…ius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v astronomical_a table_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o discourse_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o of_o astronomy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o send_v the_o book_n â—ntituled_v dion_n prusaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o great_a man_n mention_v in_o philostratus_n there_o synesius_n justify_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o blame_v he_o for_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philological_a learning_n and_o against_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o book_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a he_o show_v with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o fine_a learning_n of_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n afterward_o he_o strong_o oppose_v the_o second_o calumny_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o man_n part_n to_o use_v copy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o very_o correct_v the_o praise_n of_o baldness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o all_o synesius_n work_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o afford_v much_o of_o itself_o yet_o he_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v it_o with_o variety_n of_o wonderful_a reason_n and_o figure_n the_o two_o book_n of_o providence_n contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o romance_n of_o two_o brother_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v osiris_n and_o tytion_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o describe_v under_o those_o borrow_a name_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o dream_n there_o be_v several_a curious_a observation_n upon_o the_o original_a virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o dream_n synesius_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o inimitable_a eloquence_n pureness_n and_o dexterity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o historical_a passage_n sublime_a notion_n fine_a railleries_n moral_a reflection_n and_o pious_a expression_n there_o be_v 155._o of_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o only_a that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v but_o very_o few_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o their_o pilot_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o quit_v the_o helm_n on_o the_o saturday's-eve_n after_o sunset_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o again_o what_o threaten_n soever_o be_v use_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o perish_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o the_o 5_o letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a priest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o eunomian_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o that_o state_n to_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o applause_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o exhort_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n call_v cyril_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o time_n affirm_v that_o theophilus_n their_o common_a father_n have_v admit_v they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o theophilus_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o october_n 412._o the_o 13_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o assign_v the_o day_n to_o his_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o day_n there_o set_v agree_v with_o the_o year_n 412._o andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o cruel_a man_n exercise_v several_a violence_n against_o the_o people_n synesius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o merciful_a temper_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o man_n cruelty_n and_o to_o help_v those_o wretch_n who_o he_o torment_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o succour_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n andronicus_n enemy_n who_o that_o inexorable_a governor_n persecute_v without_o any_o cause_n that_o charitable_a action_n provoke_v he_o and_o make_v he_o utter_v in_o his_o anger_n these_o impious_a word_n that_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o andronicus_n '_o s_z hand_n though_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o foot_n synesius_n have_v hear_v this_o blasphemy_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 411_o and_o with_o he_o thoas_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o all_o his_o cruelty_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n after_o this_o excommunication_n he_o pronounce_v a_o discourse_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o 57th_o of_o his_o letter_n there_o he_o describe_v that_o governor_n cruelty_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o former_a life_n and_o with_o what_o reluctancy_n he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n he_o bewail_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o his_o country_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o manage_v a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o brethren_n either_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o room_n or_o give_v he_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o business_n in_o the_o 58th_o letter_n he_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ptolemais_n that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o andronicus_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v their_o church-door_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o accomplice_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v he_o not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o small_a church_n he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o andronicus_n strike_v with_o that_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v penance_n synesius_n know_v his_o humour_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v he_o but_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v send_v the_o letter_n that_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v have_v take_v his_o word_n that_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o this_o governor_n instead_o of_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o so_o that_o synesius_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n relapse_n in_o the_o 72d_o letter_n he_o make_v another_o description_n of_o this_o governor_n violence_n in_o the_o 79th_o but_o at_o last_o this_o cruel_a man_n receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o synesius_n charitable_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o 89th_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n in_o the_o 66th_o synesius_n malicious_o ask_v theophilus_n how_o he_o shall_v entertain_v alexander_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n in_o bythinia_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o who_o side_v with_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o ready_o tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o that_o at_o least_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o hate_v a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o atticus_n exhort_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n party_n that_o as_o for_o this_o alexander_z who_o be_v bear_v at_o cyrene_n former_o a_o monk_n then_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n by_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v into_o his_o own_o country_n synesius_n dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n nor_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o he_o receive_v he_o private_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v he_o much_o friendship_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o guilty_a person_n he_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o answer_v he_o
independent_a upon_o the_o imagination_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n or_o phantom_n in_o our_o imagination_n that_o some_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o these_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o second_o that_o be_v form_v by_o imagination_n represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o but_o which_o we_o fancy_n or_o suppose_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o last_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o speculative_a truth_n as_o number_n and_o dimension_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o first_o sort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o have_v their_o original_a from_o sense_n since_o they_o represent_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o lead_v not_o into_o error_n yet_o be_v false_a because_o they_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extend_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v but_o either_o by_o lessen_v or_o by_o increase_a the_o image_n of_o what_o it_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o nebridius_fw-la though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v because_o nebridius_fw-la die_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o eight_o nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o daemon_n can_v make_v we_o dream_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o stir_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o musical_a instrument_n excite_v in_o we_o certain_a thought_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o ten_o st._n augustin_n propose_v to_o nebridius_fw-la to_o live_v together_o retire_v and_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v that_o question_n in_o divinity_n how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_a the_o son_n alone_o be_v make_v man_n have_v diligent_o study_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o tell_v nebridius_fw-la that_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n be_v get_v only_o by_o piety_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v also_o handle_v that_o question_n in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o advise_v nebridius_fw-la not_o to_o think_v any_o long_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o thin_a body_n than_o that_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v that_o question_n since_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v such_o a_o body_n and_o reason_n can_v discover_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o answer_v two_o other_o question_n propose_v by_o nebridius_fw-la the_o first_o concern_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o have_v no_o difficulty_n the_o second_o deserve_v more_o reflection_n nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n include_v not_o only_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o idea_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o particular_a idea_n of_o every_o man._n he_o clear_v his_o answer_n by_o this_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o angle_n be_v one_o single_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o square_n so_o when_o i_o design_n to_o make_v a_o angle_n one_o only_a idea_n offer_v itself_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v a_o square_a i_o must_v have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o four_o angle_n join_v together_o even_o so_o each_o man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o people_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o one_o man_n but_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o many_o see_v and_o conceive_v all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v refine_v metaphysic_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o romanianus_fw-la to_o who_o st._n augustin_n promise_v his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o solid_a and_o last_a good_n the_o sixteenth_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o maximus_n a_o grammarian_n of_o madaura_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o own_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o one_o only_a god_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_a worship_n under_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v his_o several_a attribute_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o in_o the_o christian._n religion_n they_o shall_v prefer_v martyr_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a name_n before_o those_o immortal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a he_o desire_v of_o st._n austin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v who_o that_o particular_a god_n be_v who_o the_o christian_n suppose_v to_o be_v present_a in_o secret_a and_o retire_a place_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o pagan_n raillery_n by_o other_o raillery_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o adore_v and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n thief_n letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial-law_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o while_o st._n augustin_n be_v retire_v at_o tagasta_n near_a madaura_n and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n because_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o title_n in_o the_o inscription_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v more_o florid_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eighteen_o be_v direct_v to_o coelestinâ—â—s_n there_o he_o distinguish_v being_n into_o three_o nature_n the_o first_o movable_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o be_v body_n the_o second_o movable_a in_o time_n but_o not_o in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o three_o be_v immovable_a in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n the_o last_o be_v essential_o happy_a the_o middle_a be_v be_v unhappy_a when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o being_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o happy_a when_o it_o carry_v itself_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v caius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o work_n to_o continue_v in_o those_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o he_o give_v antoninus_n thanks_o for_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o with_o excellent_a instruction_n desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n st._n austin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v latin_a fluent_o enough_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o st._n augustin_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o room_n st._n augustin_n be_v sensible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o station_n entreat_v valerius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n to_o let_v he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v himself_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o instructive_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o curious_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n when_o man_n will_v do_v thing_n only_o of_o course_n and_o flatter_v
he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o then_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o oratory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o that_o change_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o demand_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o can_v write_v another_o must_v write_v for_o he_o and_o he_o must_v set_v his_o mark_n to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v give_v they_o all_o away_o before_o he_o make_v profession_n either_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v parent_n who_o present_v a_o young_a child_n they_o must_v make_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o and_o engage_v to_o give_v he_o nothing_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v present_v st._n benedict_n will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o receive_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_a they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o rule_n yet_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o abbot_n the_o power_n of_o give_v benediction_n and_o of_o overseeing_a divine_a service_n as_o to_o monk_n that_o be_v stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o guest_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o tarry_v and_o provide_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v well_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o abbot_n may_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v admission_n but_o also_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v if_o the_o abbot_n please_v he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n nor_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o station_n unless_o the_o abbot_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o high_a the_o degree_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n st._n benedict_n speak_v here_o also_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prior_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o forbid_v the_o religious_a to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n those_o that_o go_v out_o shall_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o silverius_n pope_n silverius_n monk_n to_o be_v respectful_a and_o meek_a to_o one_o another_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o rule_n contain_v only_o the_o first_o element_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v it_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v several_a dispute_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o this_o rule_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n who_o take_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o public_a which_o be_v much_o less_o concern_v about_o they_o will_v east_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o not_o relate_v they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hemina_n mention_v by_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o half_a quart_n of_o paris_n or_o st._n denis_n whether_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o union_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n mess_n do_v signify_v there_o in_o some_o place_n what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o at_o present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o duration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o many_o beside_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o who_o these_o question_n can_v appear_v important_a the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n will_v employ_v their_o curiosity_n and_o learning_n upon_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n benedict_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placidai_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v st._n benedict_v pope_n silverius_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v cohosen_v in_o his_o room_n anastasius_n affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o king_n theodatus_fw-la force_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v silverius_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o he_o give_v money_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v but_o liberatus_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o more_o credible_a than_o anastasius_n suppose_v that_o this_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o calumny_n against_o silverius_n be_v invent_v to_o justify_v the_o intrusion_n of_o vigilius_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o silverius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n he_o advance_v towards_o rome_n the_o goth_n depose_v king_n theodatus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o brave_a captain_n call_v vitiges_n he_o not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v bellisarius_fw-la go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o retire_v to_o ravenna_n the_o roman_n inform_v bellisarius_fw-la of_o this_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n advice_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o victorious_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o but_o vitiges_n return_v quick_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n silverius_n have_v be_v choose_v under_o a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o perhaps_o by_o his_o interest_n be_v suspect_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o anthimus_n and_o the_o asephali_n who_o the_o empress_n theodora_n maintain_v the_o deacon_n vigilius_n remain_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v himself_o promote_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n the_o empress_n not_o only_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o also_o offer_v he_o money_n if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o she_o desire_v vigilius_n have_v give_v the_o empress_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o she_o can_v wish_v depart_v with_o a_o secret_a order_n address_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o his_o design_n vigilius_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n find_v all_o thing_n well_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o during_o the_o siege_n silverius_n be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v render_v odious_a for_o refuse_v express_o to_o except_v the_o empress_n proposal_n of_o receive_v anthimus_n thus_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o order_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o hundred_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o silverius_n for_o accomplish_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o pretence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v anthimus_n there_o want_v not_o forger_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o letter_n
time_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o that_o have_v speak_v rough_o and_o froward_o shall_v receive_v fifty_o lash_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o their_o superior_a there_o be_v other_o penance_n enjoin_v beside_o whip_v as_o fast_v silence_n separation_n from_o the_o table_n humiliation_n these_o penance_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o fit_a to_o correct_v man_n than_o whip_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n with_o s._n columbanus_n rule_n and_o penitential_a some_o spiritual_a instruction_n father_v upon_o this_o saint_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o style_n of_o his_o rule_n they_o contain_v some_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n fit_a for_o monk_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o virtue_n 3._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o next_o 5._o that_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v vita_fw-la but_o via_fw-la 6._o that_o this_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n 7._o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n 8._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 10._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o flee_v from_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v we_o 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 12._o of_o remorse_n and_o of_o the_o vigilancy_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 14._o several_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o 15_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n be_v of_o the_o fervency_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n principle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o 16_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_v bobio_n manuscript_n neither_o but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o s._n columbanus_n style_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o be_v entitle_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o he_o compare_v this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 17_o instruction_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z to_o some_o monk_n after_o the_o 13_o instruction_n in_o the_o bobio_n manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v gluttony_n fornication_n covetousness_n wrath_n sorrow_n idleness_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n some_o remedy_n against_o these_o vice_n some_o produce_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o s._n columbanus_n take_v out_o of_o another_o manuscript_n of_o bobio_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o or_o four_o of_o that_o name_n s._n columbanus_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o entreat_v boniface_n to_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o custom_n he_o have_v of_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n do_v though_o he_o now_o live_v in_o france_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o of_o anicetus_n to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o annex_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o christian_a people_n live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v live_v after_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n columbanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o council_n of_o french_a bishop_n assemble_v upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elegancy_n be_v very_o witty_a judicious_a and_o learned_a he_o thank_v they_o at_o first_o for_o have_v meet_v together_o about_o his_o concern_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v meet_v often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v hold_v council_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o division_n and_o disorder_n of_o their_o time_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o moreover_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n he_o do_v earnest_o press_v their_o own_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o charitableness_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o english_a bishop_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—ny_n always_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o so_o that_o when_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o celebration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o write_n he_o seâ—ds_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tract_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o booâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o engage_v in_o that_o disâ—…_n the_o only_a prayâ—…_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v a_o custom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o coâ—â—try_n from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o comeâ—_n and_o entreat_v theâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o silence_n in_o his_o solitude_n near_o the_o bone_n of_o seventeen_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d live_v these_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v pray_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—er_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o comfort_v poor_a old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—han_o to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v declare_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o anatolius_n to_o eusebiuâ—_n and_o s._n hierom_n than_o to_o victorius_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n a_o new_a author_n who_o have_v write_v very_o obscure_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o he_o say_v this_o our_o of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n he_o desire_v only_o that_o every_o one_o may_v keep_v his_o own_o custom_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o tradition_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o bishopâ—_n and_o say_v s._n hierom_n advise_v these_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n because_o clerk_n and_o monk_n have_v very_o different_a practice_n and_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o call_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o through_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o stranger_n see_v all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o this_o council_n be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v hold_v towards_o the_o year_n 600._o because_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o s._n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n a_o little_a before_o s._n gregory_n death_n some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o
same_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v fulcherus_n excommunicate_v or_o fulcherus_n soucherus_n and_o hardoisa_n who_o marry_v their_o near_a relation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v part_v from_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 876_o pope_n john_n viii_o name_v for_o his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n privilege_n hincmarus_n book_n against_o ansegisus_n privilege_n of_o sens._n this_o privilege_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n against_o the_o new_a pretence_n of_o these_o vicar_n and_o in_o particular_a glory_v much_o in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o which_o he_o make_v remigius_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o benedict_n which_o assert_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v go_v before_o any_o other_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o h._n see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o several_a province_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n because_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o bid_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assemble_v synod_n in_o their_o realm_n he_o observe_v that_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o maience_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n have_v never_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o drogon_n bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n sergius_n can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o because_o they_o who_o sustain_v any_o loss_n by_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o ansegisus_n letter_n of_o privilege_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v june_n 19_o at_o pontegon_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v meet_v to_o represent_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a ask_v the_o pontigon_n the_o council_n of_o pontigon_n bishop_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n bull._n they_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v they_o to_o approve_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o ansegisus_fw-la without_o any_o restriction_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o exception_n only_a flotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n answer_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v translate_v to_o bourge_n because_o his_o country_n be_v ravage_v the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v name_v ansegisus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n hincmarus_n exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o public_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o another_o session_n july_n 14._o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v obey_v his_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n this_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n legate_n somewhat_o more_o but_o the_o business_n be_v again_o debate_v in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o that_o ansegisus_fw-la can_v gain_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n open_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v hincmarus_n so_o that_o he_o make_v several_a observation_n upon_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o his_o fidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v question_v in_o require_v of_o he_o a_o new_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n who_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n serve_v his_o prince_n faithful_o the_o same_o year_n he_o compose_v a_o write_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o nevill_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n in_o the_o year_n 877_o hincmarus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o appeal_n hincmarus_n letter_n about_o appeal_n the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n to_o the_o h._n see_n several_a priest_n just_o and_o canonical_o condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o surreptitious_o obtain_v letter_n of_o absolution_n this_o abuse_n free_v criminal_n from_o punishment_n weaken_v and_o disannul_v the_o bishop_n of_o authority_n and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o these_o action_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o after_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o as_o to_o priest_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v moderate_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o passion_n or_o pride_n charles_n the_o bald_n die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n balbus_n or_o the_o balbus_n hincmarus_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o lewis_n balbus_n stammerer_n who_o be_v crown_v by_o hincmarus_n dec._n 8._o 877._o soon_o after_o this_o archbishop_n send_v he_o a_o paper_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o realm_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o prevent_v all_o disagreement_n among_o his_o great_a man_n to_o assemble_v they_o and_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o government_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o oppose_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o hold_v friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n his_o cousin_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a felicity_n administer_v justice_n and_o live_v like_o a_o christian._n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o write_v bishop_n hincmaru_n be_v tract_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o function_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o chrism_n to_o administer_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n also_o baptise_v to_o ordain_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o or_o dear_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n to_o call_v synod_n of_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v or_o to_o send_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n to_o excuse_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o have_v hospital_n to_o receive_v the_o poor_a and_o passenger_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o country-parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v impose_v public_a penance_n absolve_v those_o that_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o h._n canon_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n die_v in_o 879._o leave_v two_o son_n lewis_n and_o caroloman_n these_o two_o prince_n have_v gross_a hincmarus_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a many_o enemy_n lie_v upon_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n who_o be_v charles_n the_o gross_a hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o these_o
keep_v the_o lord's-day_n holy_a according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o resolve_v that_o a_o address_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v command_v that_o no_o plead_n nor_o market_n be_v keep_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o husbandman_n nor_o day-labourer_n work_v on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o country_n they_o forbid_v all_o vexation_n and_o usury_n final_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o penitent_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v godfather_n to_o child_n this_o be_v what_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o council_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o second_o concern_v prince_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n give_v some_o very_a good_a instruction_n to_o king_n concern_v their_o duty_n they_o recommend_v to_o they_o justice_n moderation_n clemency_n and_o other_o royal_a virtue_n they_o declare_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o revere_a their_o power_n which_o come_v from_o god_n they_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o there_o final_o they_o charge_v those_o who_o can_v come_v to_o church_n nevertheless_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o these_o article_n be_v frame_v they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o add_v twenty_o seven_o chapter_n to_o they_o which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o enact_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n may_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o force_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 836._o in_o the_o year_n 836_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n in_o which_o some_o constitution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o learning_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n principal_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o church_n affair_n a_o remonstrance_n be_v prepare_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a council_n address_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o have_v seize_v to_o their_o own_o use_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a it_o be_v attend_v with_o three_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o example_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o take_v away_o by_o force_n those_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n eginhard_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o remonstrance_n wrought_v the_o desire_a effect_n and_o that_o pepin_n yield_v to_o these_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o lewis_n the_o godly_n three_o son_n meet_v at_o thionville_n and_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o thionville_a the_o council_n of_o thionville_a bishop_n of_o which_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v precedent_n they_o exhort_v these_o prince_n first_o to_o keep_v a_o peaceable_a and_o friendly_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o second_o to_o name_n bishop_n to_o the_o vacant_a church_n three_o to_o restore_v to_o some_o monk_n the_o place_n and_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o four_o to_o hinder_v the_o laity_n from_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n five_o that_o if_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n oblige_v they_o to_o give_v some_o abbey_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n or_o nun_n in_o commendam_fw-la at_o least_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o the_o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n may_v take_v care_n of_o those_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n six_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 844_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o vernevil_n in_o which_o ebron_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v vernevil_n the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n precedent_n with_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n dennys_n who_o assist_v at_o it_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o council_n address_v their_o constitution_n to_o king_n charles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o mix_v severity_n with_o mercy_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o disorderly_a clergyman_n who_o contemn_v apostolic_a discipline_n and_o break_v the_o holy_a canon_n to_o hinder_v several_a monk_n that_o they_o abandon_v not_o their_o profession_n to_o compel_v certain_a wander_a monk_n and_o clergyman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n and_o church_n to_o nominate_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o agius_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n to_o adjourn_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o preference_n grant_v to_o dreux_n the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o last_o to_o cause_v those_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o layman_n have_v unjust_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n in_o 845_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n erchanraus_n and_o nine_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o charles_n beauvais_n the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n kingdom_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o rheims_n meet_v in_o april_n at_o beauvais_n and_o compose_v eight_o canon_n which_o they_o present_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o synod_n hincmarus_n be_v ordain_v the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o 845._o and_o paris_n in_o 846._o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n have_v begin_v meet_v in_o may_n 845_o at_o meaux_n and_o in_o february_n follow_v at_o paris_n where_o they_o compose_v 80_o canon_n for_o that_o end_n the_o six_o first_o be_v the_o decree_v make_v at_o couleine_n near_a mons_fw-la concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_z bishop_n those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v at_o the_o synod_n at_o thionville_a the_o four_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lorris_n in_o anjou_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v either_o at_o meaux_n or_o paris_n in_o they_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o their_o mansion-house_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o not_o frequent_v by_o secular_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o when_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o they_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o woman_n into_o they_o they_o also_o earnest_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o retinue_n or_o guard_n to_o pillage_v the_o town_n they_o pass_v through_o or_o take_v what_o they_o please_v of_o the_o people_n without_o pay_v for_o it_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o right_n of_o do_v their_o office_n without_o molestation_n and_o execute_v the_o holy_a canon_n they_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o visit_v their_o diocese_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o metropolitan_o hold_v provincial_a council_n and_o residence_n etc._n etc._n they_o forbid_v take_v oath_n about_o thing_n sacred_a they_o demand_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a hospital_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o monastery_n they_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v simoniacal_o ordain_v they_o forbid_v the_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n
and_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n he_o therein_o implore_v their_o assistance_n and_o cite_v his_o adversary_n to_o a_o council_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v determine_v there_o the_o five_o letter_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o some_o work_n direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n these_o particular_a letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o ratherius_n publish_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v after_o his_o last_o re-establishment_n in_o order_n to_o instruct_v his_o clergy_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a he_o recommend_v to_o they_o at_o first_o the_o get_n by_o heart_n the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n exhort_v they_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o festival_n and_o sunday_n and_o advertize_n those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o their_o ordination_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o these_o head_n they_o must_v bring_v certificate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n register_n whether_o they_o be_v freeborn_a and_o of_o the_o same_o diocese_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v slave_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o letter_n of_o freedom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o diocese_n letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o their_o bishop_n call_v now_o letter_n demissory_a they_o must_v learn_v by_o heart_n and_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o read_v distinct_o and_o to_o explain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o adminster_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n they_o must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o sing_v and_o in_o the_o calendar_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o martyrology_n and_o a_o penitential_a he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o into_o priest_n order_n unless_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o city_n either_o in_o a_o monastery_n or_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v man_n of_o some_o learning_n themselves_o he_o inform_v his_o clergy_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n whereof_o only_o one_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o encroach_v on_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o building_n he_o order_n that_o a_o regular_a observation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o lent_n every_o day_n alike_o except_o sunday_n that_o during_o advent_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n he_o require_v that_o abstinence_n in_o the_o last_o case_n shall_v likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o all_o the_o festival_n on_o all_o friday_n and_o sunday_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_o till_o hour_n till_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o all_o the_o passion-week_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n before_o ten_o a_o clock_n nor_o solemn_o christen_v any_o before_o that_o hour_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o give_v absolution_n for_o secret_a sin_n but_o for_o public_a offence_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n last_o he_o will_v have_v they_o omit_v the_o festival_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o lent_n except_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o body_n lay_v inter_v in_o their_o church_n there_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o synodical_a letter_n a_o discourse_n contain_v likewise_o several_a advice_n and_o instruction_n for_o ecclesiastic_n the_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n leo_n iu._n and_o s._n ulric_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v who_o piece_n it_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n entitle_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o travel_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o piece_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v his_o clergy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o impeach_v they_o there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sensible_a that_o he_o design_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n in_o go_v that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n there_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o worship_n god_n on_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o closet_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o send_v his_o soldier_n thither_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n since_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o sufficient_a instruction_n what_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o know_v of_o they_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o may_v tolerate_v his_o clergy_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o no_o place_n so_o proper_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o demean_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n for_o say_v he_o where_o can_v one_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v there_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v there_o they_o examine_v the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o other_o ecclesiastic_n there_o they_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v nothing_o that_o be_v disannul_v there_o can_v be_v of_o force_n elsewhere_o and_o nothing_o which_o be_v order_v there_o can_v be_v abolish_v whither_o then_o can_v i_o better_o apply_v myself_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o my_o ignorance_n than_o to_o the_o source_n and_o fountainhead_n of_o all_o wisdom_n to_o this_o consideration_n he_o add_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o personal_a desert_n of_o pope_n john_n viz._n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n who_o scarce_o deserve_v such_o a_o encomium_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o wish_n may_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n he_o explain_v the_o question_n he_o will_v propose_v to_o they_o namely_o whether_o those_o who_o infringe_v and_o open_o contemn_v the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o injury_n he_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o they_o nor_o those_o which_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o reform_v his_o clergy_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o be_v extreme_o concern_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o these_o canon_n prohibit_v the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n from_o celebrate_v or_o discharge_v their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v damn_a and_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v they_o these_o canon_n prohibit_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o function_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unprovided_a of_o minister_n since_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o great_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o recite_v a_o prayer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o psaltery_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n however_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o difficulty_n still_o
levit_n hom._n 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 6_o in_o jerem._n hom._n 8._o ibid._n hom_o 10._o in_o levit._n hom._n 21._o in_o jos._n hom._n 9_o &_o 11._o in_o jerem._n tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hâ—m_n 2._o in_o jud._n &_o hom._n 2._o in_o ps._n 37._o hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n tract_n 6._o in_o matt._n hom._n 14._o in_o leuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 4._o matt._n hom_o 2._o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d he_o often_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o due_a respect_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n they_o baptise_a the_o child_n and_o baptism_n be_v never_o reiterated_a they_o anoint_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o oil_n they_o observe_v lend_v and_o also_o fast_v wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n they_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o commit_v public_a crime_n after_o baptism_n and_o levit._n and_o tract_n 11._o in_o matt._n tract_n 32._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n lib._n 8._o hom._n 17._o in_o levit._n he_o observe_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o allow_v of_o penance_n but_o once_o and_o that_o rare_o too_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o double_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v save_v simony_n also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o his_o time_n sin_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n to_o approach_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o so_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v person_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o holy_a order_n they_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o catechuman_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n they_o celebrate_v good-fryday_n easter_n witsontide_n and_o sunday_n with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o discipline_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o point_n of_o morality_n that_o he_o discourse_n of_o in_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v here_o present_v you_o only_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o marriage_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o have_v child_n that_o he_o who_o do_v good_a out_o of_o servile_a fear_n shall_v be_v less_o reward_v than_o he_o who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n levit._n love_n hom._n 5._o in_o exod._n &_o 23._o hom._n 3._o in_o gen._n &_o ibidem_fw-la hom._n 5._o hom._n 2._o in_o jâ—râ—m_n hom._n 8._o hom._n 2._o hom._n 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n hom._n 14._o in_o 〈◊〉_d item_n hom._n 15._o tract_n 6._o in_o matt._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n there_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la a_o great_a many_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n represent_v the_o world_n who_o slay_v the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o preserve_v the_o female_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o effeminate_a person_n and_o he_o make_v a_o pretty_a moral_a upon_o this_o allegory_n he_o say_v that_o egypt_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n by_o renounce_v it_o entire_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o allegory_n and_o moral_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o distinguish_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n great_a sin_n and_o lesser_a sin_n he_o rank_n among_o the_o number_n of_o lesser_a sin_n such_o as_o may_v prove_v mortal_a and_o by_o great_a sin_n he_o understand_v such_o for_o which_o we_o can_v do_v penance_n but_o once_o he_o give_v seven_o remedy_n for_o sin_n baptism_n martyrdom_n alms-deed_n forgive_a of_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o brethren_n charity_n and_o laborious_a penance_n and_o last_o that_o repentance_n and_o unction_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v hom._n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o present_o reprehend_v public_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o private_a afterward_o before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o last_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v than_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n levit._n church_n hom._n 10._o in_o levit._n he_o show_v that_o true_a fast_n be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a his_o homily_n up_o number_n joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v more_o fill_v with_o allegory_n than_o morality_n those_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v more_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o humility_n of_o prayer_n of_o patience_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o repentance_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v worthy_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o guide_n his_o other_o homily_n be_v mix_v with_o morality_n and_o allegory_n his_o large_a commentary_n have_v more_o learning_n in_o they_o he_o therein_o handel_n several_a question_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v very_o judicious_a remark_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v very_o curious_a and_o ingenious_a but_o he_o go_v â—â—o_o far_o from_o the_o leâ—â—er_n to_o find_v out_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o he_o amuse_n himself_o in_o explain_v too_o scrupulous_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o give_v they_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n he_o attack_n they_o as_o often_o as_o he_o discourse_n of_o any_o subject_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o their_o error_n he_o do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o they_o escape_v sometime_o he_o write_v against_o simon_n basilides_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o other_o time_n he_o attack_n the_o ebionite_n the_o helcesaites_n the_o encratites_n the_o ophites_n and_o the_o sabellian_o 〈◊〉_d sabellian_o in._n genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testoment_n only_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o num._n twenty_o hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o nâ—…_n &_o 25._o in_o jâ—s_n in_o frag._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hâ—b_fw-la in_o apol._n pamphili_n lib._n 3._o con_v cell_n hâ—m_n in_o eâ—cod_n 8._o lib._n 2._o per._n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n &_o hom._n 18._o in_o num._n he_o rank_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o this_o number_n and_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o baruch_n with_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o good_a book_n profitable_a for_o catechuman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o some_o place_n divine_a book_n he_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecsiasticus_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v among_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o receive_v as_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n per._n paul_n he_o always_o cite_v it_o under_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o name_n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n 7._o in_o levit._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o per._n lib._n 2._o in_o matt._n c._n 13._o ap_fw-mi euseb._n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 5._o &_o lib._n 2._o per._n in_o matt._n c._n 13._o hom._n in_o jesum_fw-la 3._o &_o 10._o in_o cap._n â—8_o matt._n hom._n in_o jer._n 14._o in_o ez._n in_o luc._n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n hom._n 10._o in_o jos._n lib._n 1._o per._n lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o in_o luc._n
for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o have_v offer_v before_o there_o we_o find_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o consubstantial_a st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n dyonysius_fw-la valesius_fw-la dyonysius_fw-la dyonysius_fw-la he_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a by_o the_o ancient_n euseb._n st._n basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil._n maximus_n and_o metaphrastes_n give_v he_o this_o name_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maximus_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o hierarchia_fw-la coelistis_n he_o be_v unquestionable_o descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n see_v eusebius_n lib._n 7._o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o note_n of_o valesius_fw-la who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o origen_n and_o catechist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o three_o five_o three_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 35._o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la it_o be_v the_o five_o but_o the_o account_n of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o true_a for_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v emperor_n but_o five_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o philippus_n and_o 247_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v consult_v from_o all_o part_n upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n write_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o several_a work_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o some_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n and_o discipline_n st._n i_o have_v compose_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o eusebius_n have_v enrich_v his_o history_n with_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o he_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v yet_o extâ—nt_a in_o eusebius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n make_v we_o great_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o write_n as_o work_n that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n and_o use_v dionysius_n st._n dionysius_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n jerom_n be_v without_o any_o order_n we_o shell_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o make_v another_o of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o dionysius_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o fragment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v be_v direct_v to_o febius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 250._o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v two_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 41._o &_o 44._o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o fall_v so_o severe_o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o bhilippus_n as_o also_o after_o decius_n have_v publish_v his_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o second_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v serapion_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o timeof_o persecution_n be_v ejoyn_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n till_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o send_v a_o young_a boy_n to_o fetch_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o long_o after_o and_o he_o particular_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o how_o have_v be_v forcible_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o some_o soldierâ—_n against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v conduct_v to_o a_o town_n call_v tapofiris_n where_o be_v rescue_v by_o a_o company_n of_o country_n fellow_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o guard_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abscond_v for_o a_o while_n be_v only_o accompany_v by_o some_o priest_n matter_n priest_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n eusebius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n but_o the_o circumstance_n agree_v with_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o not_o what_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o violence_n one_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o two_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o germanus_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o these_o two_o persecution_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o exile_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n concern_v penance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o he_o there_o distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o offence_n he_o likewise_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n at_o alexandria_n one_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o laodeceâ—_n where_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o armenian_n over_o who_o meruzanes_n be_v pastor_n which_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o origen_n after_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 251._o dionysius_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o novatian_n who_o have_v also_o write_v to_o he_o himself_o he_o answer_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n who_o he_o call_v novatus_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o etisebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 45._o he_o advise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n as_o he_o public_o affirm_v to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n and_o concord_n his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n be_v plain_o what_o they_o call_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n a_o letter_n of_o communion_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n by_o firmilian_a of_o cappadocia_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v the_o discipline_n of_o novatus_n that_o word_n be_v send_v he_o that_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a and_o demetrian_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n to_o these_o letter_n he_o add_v one_o to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n concern_v peace_n and_o penance_n and_o another_o to_o the_o confessor_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o faction_n of_o novatian_n afterward_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o hippolytus_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o deacon_n and_o two_o more_o to_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o cornelius_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o succeed_v cornelius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 255._o dionysius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o condemn_v the_o rigorous_a novelty_n of_o novatus_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n between_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 257._o he_o write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o sixtus_n his_o successor_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o business_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o
of_o the_o true_a creed_n though_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o impious_a error_n they_o call_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n optatus_n conclude_v from_o these_o definition_n that_o heretic_n can_v have_v no_o baptism_n nor_o valid_a sacrament_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n after_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v historical_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 60_o year_n and_o more_o since_o africa_n be_v harass_v with_o a_o violent_a persecution_n at_o which_o time_n you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o christian_n who_o yield_v in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o laity_n minister_n deacon_n or_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o bishop_n those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o astonish_a impiety_n and_o to_o preserve_v for_o some_o year_n this_o mortal_a life_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la victor_n of_o rusiccadia_n marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n and_o purpurius_n the_o homicide_n of_o limata_fw-la be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n together_o with_o menalius_fw-la who_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sacrifice_v will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n these_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v be_v your_o author_n assemble_v together_o after_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o urbanus_fw-la carisius_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o rebuilt_a secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_n have_v ask_v they_o they_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o when_o purpurius_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o secundus_fw-la they_o all_o begin_v to_o murmur_v so_o that_o secundus_fw-la be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o nephew_n secundus_fw-la who_o counsel_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o other_o bishop_n victor_n garbiensis_fw-la fellix_fw-la of_o rotarium_fw-la and_o nabor_n of_o centurio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o secundus_fw-la declare_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n sometime_o after_o the_o same_o bishop_n traditor_n and_o murderer_n ordain_v majorinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o who_o chair_n parmenianus_n now_o sit_v optatus_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v traditor_n convict_v they_o also_o of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o africa_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o those_o be_v that_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n who_o those_o be_v that_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n who_o he_o be_v that_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o bishop_n yet_o alive_a all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o carthage_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n a_o great_a lady_n this_o woman_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n caecilian_n even_o before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v because_o before_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_n she_o have_v kiss_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o martyr_n prefer_v thus_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n she_o retire_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o very_o much_o enrage_v at_o this_o reprimand_n the_o persecution_n come_v on_o which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o reduce_v she_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o certain_a deacon_n name_v felix_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o accuse_v of_o write_v a_o defamatory_n libel_n against_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mensurius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v interrogated_a about_o this_o fact_n deny_v it_o public_o and_o upon_o his_o denial_n there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o court_n import_v that_o if_o mensurius_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o deacon_n felix_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o court_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o order_n he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v he_o have_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o dare_v neither_o hide_n under_o ground_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a man_n of_o his_o church_n believe_v they_o faithful_a and_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v to_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v again_o she_o shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n when_o he_o come_v to_o court_n he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o carthage_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n liberty_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o maxentius_n botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v together_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n about_o this_o city_n without_o summon_v those_o of_o numidia_n to_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o caecilian_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o so_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n fail_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o caecilian_a who_o send_v for_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o charge_n who_o have_v already_o make_v it_o their_o own_o property_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilian_a those_o who_o have_v intrigue_v for_o the_o see_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a lucilla_n a_o imperious_a and_o powerful_a woman_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o reproof_n will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o hinder_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o from_o do_v it_o so_o the_o schism_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o furious_a woman_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o old_a men._n these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n invent_v accusation_n against_o caecilian_a and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o ordination_n condemn_v they_o fetch_v secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tigisis_n to_o carthage_n thither_o they_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n traditor_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o furious_a that_o we_o name_v before_o but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v choose_v caecilian_a not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v with_o all_o the_o people_n caecilian_n take_v care_n to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o if_o his_o accuser_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o prove_v against_o he_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o appear_v his_o enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o his_o conduct_n but_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o ordain_v caecilian_a of_o be_v a_o traditor_n make_v this_o infamy_n rebound_v upon_o he_o caecilian_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o felix_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v order_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o may_v ordain_v he_o a_o new_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deacon_n still_o purpurius_n then_o answer_v with_o his_o ordinary_a malice_n very_o well_o let_v he_o come_v let_v we_o make_v as_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v that_o let_v we_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n this_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o catholic_n detain_v caecilian_n
the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v headlong_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sublime_a and_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o the_o bar_n but_o a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n which_o consist_v in_o turn_v his_o thought_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o easy_a clear_a and_o pleasant_a manner_n philostorgius_n quote_v by_o suidas_n compare_v he_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o able_a man_n of_o their_o time_n that_o they_o excel_v those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o they_o and_o that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o appear_v but_o a_o child_n that_o they_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o profane_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o they_o that_o with_o all_o this_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o read_v and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o apollinarius_n who_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o each_o of_o they_o excel_v in_o his_o kind_n that_o the_o style_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v fit_a for_o write_v book_n that_o st._n basil_n style_n be_v best_a for_o public_a oration_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n surmount_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v more_o lofty_a than_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n and_o more_o grave_a than_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o win_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o life_n of_o apollinarius_n be_v probable_o no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a men._n in_o short_a he_o may_v have_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v excellent_o if_o his_o profane_a curiosity_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o make_v his_o doctrine_n a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n rather_o than_o edification_n apollinarius_n paraphrase_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o sylburgius_n by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v lose_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o his_o error_n be_v probable_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o loss_n the_o catholic_n have_v so_o great_a a_o horror_n of_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o heresy_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v apollinarius_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n author_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o pope_n julius_n titus_n of_o bostra_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâ—a_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o jovian_a julian_n who_o persecute_v bâ—stra_n titus_n of_o bâ—stra_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v any_o reputation_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bostra_n he_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o clergy_n this_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o peace_n by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v as_o many_o christian_n as_o pagan_n in_o his_o city_n yet_o he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n among_o they_o julian_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bostra_n against_o their_o bishop_n endeavour_v malicious_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o answer_n reproach_v they_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o without_o his_o exhortation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o duty_n however_o this_o ill-natured_a accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o see_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a in_o the_o year_n 364._o the_o book_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o version_n of_o three_o of_o those_o book_n make_v by_o turrianus_n and_o print_v in_o canisius_n collection_n of_o ancient_a piece_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n there_o be_v perfix_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a which_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o argument_n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n or_o by_o a_o be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o nature_n one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o universe_n in_o short_a this_o book_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o providence_n and_o invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o three_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o second_o principle_n contrary_a to_o god_n the_o four_o book_n defend_v the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o they_o abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o impiety_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a explication_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o can_v help_v to_o establish_v what_o they_o say_v against_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o detect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o metaphysical_a argument_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v man_n free_a and_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o from_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o manichee_n why_o the_o just_a be_v so_o often_o unhappy_a and_o the_o wicked_a happy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v that_o the_o just_o be_v always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a unhappy_a because_o innocence_n be_v the_o chief_a happiness_n he_o add_v that_o affliction_n be_v useful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n he_o maintain_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o recompense_n to_o the_o good_n in_o short_a have_v survey_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n much_o metaphysic_n and_o logic_n the_o argument_n be_v solid_a
of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 35th_o and_o the_o five_o follow_a psalm_n be_v also_o a_o collection_n of_o homily_n preach_v one_o after_o another_o about_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o preface_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 36_o which_o serve_v to_o denote_v this_o epocha_n as_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o psal._n 43._o he_o dictate_v it_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o his_o deacon_n paulinus_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 47_o 48_o 61_o be_v separate_a homily_n in_o these_o exposition_n st._n ambrose_n follow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o literal_a exposition_n but_o often_o give_v mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o sometime_o he_o lay_v down_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n he_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n in_o many_o place_n he_o copy_n from_o st._n basil_n and_o in_o other_o from_o origen_n some_o of_o who_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o his_o exposition_n the_o work_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o sermon_n wherein_o st._n ambrose_n rather_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o moral_a than_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o some_o person_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o even_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergyman_n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o as_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o hebrew_a so_o what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o philo_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n as_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o these_o sermon_n be_v preach_v about_o the_o year_n 386_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n there_o be_v as_o many_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n which_o make_v the_o division_n of_o this_o psalm_n each_o sermon_n answer_v to_o a_o section_n contain_v under_o each_o letter_n there_o he_o explain_v also_o part_v of_o the_o canticle_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n ambrose_n confine_v himself_o more_o close_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n than_o in_o his_o other_o commentary_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n he_o clear_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o reconcile_v the_o apparent_a contradiction_n which_o may_v occur_v between_o they_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v more_o sublime_a but_o st._n luke_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o history_n more_o strict_o and_o relate_v many_o more_o particular_n he_o add_v that_o st._n matthew_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o describe_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o inform_v man_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o st._n mark_n dwell_v long_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o st._n luke_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o st._n john_n insist_o more_o than_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o commentary_n he_o mention_n the_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o that_o of_o st._n mathias_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v any_o but_o those_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v st._n ambrose_n general_a remark_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o mention_v particular_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o commentary_n he_o confine_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v refrain_v from_o have_v recourse_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o draw_v from_o it_o moral_a precept_n these_o be_v the_o homily_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o this_o commentary_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o book_n or_o part_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n justina_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o this_o tome_n end_v with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n collect_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1142._o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v some_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o in_o many_o place_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o person_n to_o extract_v these_o place_n and_o make_v up_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n cartorius_n cause_v one_o of_o his_o collect_v to_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o ten_o year_n after_o gillotius_n publish_v another_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o demochares_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o probable_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o augment_v one_o that_o be_v short_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o college_n of_o navarr_n and_o in_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n that_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a cheffletius_n have_v also_o a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a by_o 200_o year_n and_o he_o find_v it_o quote_v by_o florus_n magister_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 855_o in_o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v never_o print_v the_o collection_n which_o be_v publish_v here_o by_o the_o benedictines_n be_v never_o print_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o signi_fw-la the_o first_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n ambrose_n work_n be_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o clergyman_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v it_o for_o his_o clergy_n but_o though_o he_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v be_v several_a year_n bishop_n when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v himself_o he_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v bishop_n for_o some_o time_n since_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o clergyman_n he_o there_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v endure_v several_a shock_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o deposits_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o two_o person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n have_v abjure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n arianae_n infestationis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n justina_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o sell_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o slave_n who_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a province_n this_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o war_n of_o maximus_n in_o the_o year_n 387_o or_o to_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n valens_n ravage_v the_o country_n of_o thrace_n and_o illyricum_n and_o come_v over_o into_o italy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o captive_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 379._o he_o speak_v also_o of_o a_o famine_n which_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 383._o last_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la entrust_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o courtier_n and_o we_o find_v a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v at_o pavia_n january_n the_o second_o 386._o all_o these_o transaction_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o book_n of_o office_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o
charles_n martel_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n 19_o charles_n the_o bald._n give_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n 19_o suffragans_fw-la how_o ordain_v 129_o 130._o their_o power_n 249_o 250._o 257._o christian._n the_o name_n useless_a to_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a 142._o christophorson_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 4._o church_n authority_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 81_o 82_o 111._o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 90_o 112._o principal_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n 90_o 91._o church_n of_o the_o east_n divide_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n 123._o 130._o 130_o 137_o etc._n etc._n 187_o 188._o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v authority_n 90._o church_n principal_a and_o their_o right_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n establishment_n of_o their_o dignity_n 107._o 252._o church_n of_o gaul_n difference_n for_o primacy_n 285._o circus_n canon_n against_o those_o which_o run_v in_o the_o circus_n 247._o ciriha_n city_n of_o numidia_n 〈◊〉_d there_o in_o 305._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o assist_v in_o it_o 241._o clergy_n canon_n concern_v the_o quality_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_z other_o clerk_n 141_o 142_o 143._o 205._o 207._o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250._o 268._o 270._o 273._o 276_o 277._o 280_o 281._o 284_o 285_o etc._n etc._n not_o subject_a to_o public_a penance_n 26._o 143._o immunity_n and_o exemption_n 15_o 16._o edict_n of_o constantine_n in_o their_o favour_n ibid._n cologne_n council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 346._o against_o euphrata_n 258._o communion_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 114._o of_o frequent_a communion_n 137._o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n conferr_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 85._o constantius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 30._o cause_n pope_n liberius_n to_o be_v imprison_v 18._o constantinople_n council_z there_o in_o 336_o against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 255._o another_o in_o 338_o against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ibid._n another_o in_o 360._o by_o the_o acacian_o 265._o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 11._o his_o parent_n ibid._n proclaim_a emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n ibid._n defeat_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n ibid._n go_v to_o milan_n to_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o ljoinius_fw-la 12._o quarrel_n with_o he_o ibid._n his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n ibid._n give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a against_o the_o donatist_n ibid._n declare_v war_n against_o licinius_n ibid._n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ibid._n abrogate_v the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n between_o alexander_n and_o arius_n ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o nice_a where_o he_o assist_v what_o pass_v there_o ibid._n what_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n 13._o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n unblamable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n party_n against_o st._n athanasius_n ibid._n he_o recall_v to_o tyre_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o ibid._n banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o trier_n ibid._n his_o baptism_n ibid._n in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o ibid._n his_o death_n and_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v 14._o his_o character_n ibid._n be_v put_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o greek_n 14._o account_v of_o his_o speech_n by_o eusebius_n 14_o 15._o discourse_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 15._o letter_n ibid._n and_o 16._o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 16_o 17._o supposition_n donation_n 17_o etc._n etc._n constantius_n chlorus_n the_o only_a emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 11._o and_o a_o constans_n emperor_n protector_n of_o st._n athanasius_n die_v in_o 350._o 31._o consubstantial_a when_o and_o where_o that_o word_n be_v first_o use_v 2._o council_n history_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n 241_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagais_n in_o 393_o and_o 394._o 277._o council_n of_o constantinople_n i._o in_o 381._o 271._o ii_o in_o 382_o ibid._n iii_o in_o 383._o 272._o another_o in_o the_o year_n 394._o 285._o cousin_n precedent_n his_o french_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o author_n 4._o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n cyril_n 110._o cross._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 111._o 115._o apparition_z of_o a_o cross_n 12_o 115._o invention_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n 13._o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n his_o character_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o cyprus_n council_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 285._o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n life_n and_o ordination_n 107._o judgement_n for_o and_o against_o he_o ibid._n 115._o his_o quarrel_n with_o acacius_n who_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n 107._o and_o be_v so_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o successor_n ibid._n catechetical_a lecture_n justify_v ibid._n d_o e_o f._n letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o 115._o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n different_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n d._n damasus_n pope_n his_o ordination_n disturb_v by_o ursicinus_n 120._o his_o genuine_a letter_n 121._o supposititious_a letter_n 122._o poem_n and_o epigram_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n council_n under_o damasus_n 270._o tom_n send_v to_o the_o east_n by_o damasus_n 271._o deacon_n canon_n concern_v they_o 247._o 248._o 253._o 257._o 261._o 269._o 276._o 278._o 280._o 284._o 285._o dead_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a 8._o 237._o 238._o 289._o dedication_n dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n necessary_a before_o celebration_n in_o it_o 39_o 40._o deposition_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 285._o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n 19_o destiny_n against_o destiny_n 6._o 15._o 179._o 188._o 206._o dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n enemy_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 122._o 132._o dictinius_n error_n and_o write_n of_o this_o priscillianist_n 191._o didymus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o profound_a learning_n 103._o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n excellency_n of_o that_o book_n 104._o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n 105._o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n ibid._n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n his_o life_n 188._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o doctrine_n 125._o 189._o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 42._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o 141._o 195_o 196_o 197._o 242._o etc._n etc._n to_o 245._o 247_o 248_o etc._n etc._n 252_o 256_o etc._n etc._n 260._o 267_o 268._o 273._o 276_o etc._n etc._n 280._o 283_o etc._n etc._n abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n 287_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n regulation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n from_o p._n 241._o to_o the_o end_n diviner_n canon_n against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divination_n 143._o 249._o divine_a quality_n necessary_a in_o a_o divine_a 170._o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o embrace_v 5._o doctrine_n abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n 287._o donatist_n history_n of_o they_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n 241._o 246._o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n convict_a of_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v a_o schism_n 89_o 90._o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o 90_o etc._n etc._n several_a book_n against_o they_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96._o donatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n chief_a of_o the_o donatist_n not_o bishop_n of_o calama_n 66._o and_o a._n write_v several_a little_a treatise_n ibid._n and_o b_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o principal_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 205_o etc._n etc._n drunkenness_n a_o discourse_n against_o this_o vice_n 153._o e._n egypt_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o 363_o hold_v at_o antioch_n 266._o elvira_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n not_o certain_o know_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n 242._o and_o a._n b_o st._n ephrem_fw-la
these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o commend_v the_o old_a agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o twenty-third_a be_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o care_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n this_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o morality_n the_o twenty-fourth_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v private_o and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n do_v they_o not_o practice_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n shut_v up_o in_o little_a cell_n struggle_v continual_o with_o hunger_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o watch_n to_o blot_n out_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n the_o twenty-fifth_a be_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o oppose_v the_o manichee_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o twenty-sixth_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n the_o twentyseventh_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n bear_v a_o little_a with_o my_o folly_n he_o lay_v down_o rule_v very_o judicious_a both_o at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v commend_v himself_o the_o twenty-eighth_a reprove_v they_o who_o abuse_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o what_o matter_n it_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v his_o discourse_n be_v about_o prayer_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o twenty-ninth_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o thirty_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o thess._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n shall_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o thirty-first_a be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o widow_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o less_o than_o sixty_o year_n he_o there_o discourse_n of_o child_n education_n the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o solemn_a festival-day_n the_o thirty-second_a be_v about_o judas_n treason_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o thirty-third_a concern_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n which_o be_v celebrate_v for_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o at_o rome_n s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nativity_n the_o thirty-fourth_a and_o thirtyfifth_a be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o forgive_a enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o thirty-sixth_a be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o thirty-seventh_a be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v upon_o easter-day_n the_o thirty-eighth_a upon_o the_o ascension_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o thirty-ninth_a and_o forty_o sermon_n be_v upon_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o curious_a question_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o forty-first_a be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o seven_o follow_a sermon_n be_v panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v translate_v by_o anianus_n who_o live_v in_o athalaricus_n his_o time_n the_o forty-ninth_a be_v of_o meekness_n the_o fifty_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o fifty-first_a be_v upon_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n speak_v of_o act_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o the_o fifty-second_a be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifty-third_a show_v the_o profitableness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o person_n new_o baptize_v there_o he_o extol_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o flavianus_n the_o fifty-fourth_a of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o fifty-fifth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o fifty-sixth_a against_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o jewish_a fast_n in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hospitality_n practise_v towards_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o fifty-eighth_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n good_n the_o fifty-ninth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o despair_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o who_o petition_n for_o unjust_a thing_n he_o there_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o compare_v riches_n with_o poverty_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sixty-first_a begin_v with_o a_o exclamation_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o he_o show_v that_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o complaisance_n but_o to_o reprove_v vice_n with_o fervency_n because_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o sinner_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o sixty-second_a concern_v martyr_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v martyr_n be_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o sixty-third_a be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o sixty-fourth_a he_o treat_v of_o s._n paul_n action_n in_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o do_v it_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixty-fifth_a be_v a_o discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o treatise_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty-sixth_a be_v another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o that_o hard_a question_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v it_o both_o these_o piece_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v a_o homily_n concern_v the_o two_o paralytick_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v about_o the_o use_v that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o whitsuntide_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o render_v it_o more_o famous_a this_o sermon_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o sixty-eighth_a have_v reprove_v those_o who_o complain_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v either_o too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o alter_a s._n paul_n name_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o sixtyninth_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o
also_o a_o letter_n the_o 188th_o letter_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n be_v a_o warning_n give_v to_o that_o holy_a widow_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hide_a poison_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n he_o show_v she_o that_o this_o letter_n ascribe_v all_o to_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 189th_o st._n augustin_n lay_v down_o several_a very_o useful_a and_o edify_a rule_n to_o boniface_n to_o live_v christianly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o arm_n recommend_v to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v no_o unlawful_a profession_n and_o that_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o war_n with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o of_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o necessity_n alone_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o take_v away_o his_o enemy_n life_n and_o that_o his_o own_o will_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o injustice_n nor_o violence_n nor_o get_v wealth_n by_o wicked_a mean_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o what_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o 190th_o to_o optatus_n contain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o indubitable_a thing_n then_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v that_o we_o may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o soul_n extraction_n it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o we_o certain_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n substance_n but_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o take_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o upon_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v tertullian_n gross_a opinion_n who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n agree_v best_a with_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v some_o difficulty_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o constant_a creation_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o hold_v this_o latter_a opinion_n but_o because_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n against_o original_a sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zosimus_n and_o quote_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v not_o extant_a st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o dwell_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o be_v these_o two_o curious_a sentence_n the_o first_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o know_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o second_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v by_o conjecture_n what_o reason_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o 191st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v sixtus_n the_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o because_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o grace_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n open_o do_v notwithstanding_o sow_v it_o secret_o pray_v he_o to_o reclaim_v those_o with_o meekness_n who_o fear_v keep_v in_o deep_a silence_n but_o preserve_v still_o the_o same_o venom_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o entertain_v coelestinus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o performance_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o charity_n the_o more_o charitable_a he_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o duty_n towards_o his_o friend_n since_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o charity_n towards_o enemy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n for_o it_o make_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v virtuous_a which_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o those_o that_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o good_a even_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o other_o have_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o money_n for_o the_o less_o we_o think_v to_o be_v reimburse_v the_o more_o we_o love_v those_o that_o we_o give_v money_n to_o whereas_o the_o more_o desirous_a we_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v prove_v charitable_a towards_o we_o to_o who_o we_o show_v charity_n the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o christian_a compliment_n witty_o write_v it_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o next_o to_o albinus_n after_o st._n augustin_n return_n to_o hippo_n whither_o he_o do_v not_o come_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o emeritus_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o mauritania_n the_o 193d_o letter_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n be_v direct_v to_o mercator_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o the_o nestorian_n st._n augustin_n have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o mauritania_n show_v he_o here_o that_o since_o the_o pelagian_o own_o that_o child_n in_o baptism_n believe_v through_o other_o man_n faith_n they_o may_v own_v likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o believe_v he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o pelagian_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v not_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n itself_o this_o objection_n raise_v another_o that_o be_v better_a ground_v how_o can_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o resolve_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o dulcitius_n his_o objection_n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o second_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a he_o relate_v there_o the_o pelagian_a error_n which_o he_o refute_v by_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n these_o error_n be_v 1._o that_o freewill_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o god_n help_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o afford_v help_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o merit_v 4._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o opinion_n st._n pawles_n doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o
faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o last_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n show_v itself_o best_o when_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o high_o promote_v yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o afterward_o he_o invite_v theodoret_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o at_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v obtain_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o outrage_n which_o dioscorus_n have_v commit_v he_o tell_v theodoret_n that_o he_o must_v equal_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v either_o layman_n or_o monk_n to_o become_v preacher_n this_o letter_n be_v dare_v june_n 12._o the_o ninety_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v about_o a_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n 455._o s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v impose_v that_o task_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n every_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o he_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o far_o distant_a church_n that_o theophilus_n have_v make_v a_o calendar_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 380._o but_o that_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o 76th_o year_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 455_o be_v appoint_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o too_o much_o advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n he_o beseech_v marcian_n to_o command_v that_o a_o exact_a calculation_n be_v make_v that_o all_o church_n may_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o juliaâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a both_o be_v of_o june_n 16._o this_o last_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n be_v direct_v to_o eudoxia_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o mss._n prove_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v real_o write_v to_o julian_n the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o it_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o compel_v some_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n he_o explain_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o evince_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o ninety_o eight_o letter_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o news_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v date_v june_n 25._o 453._o the_o ninety_o nine_o bear_n date_n jan._n 9_o follow_v he_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o for_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o palestine_n and_o restore_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o see_v again_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o show_v much_o joy_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v write_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v much_o please_v that_o aetius_n have_v be_v find_v innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o letter_n to_o marcian_n s._n leo_n assure_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v free_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v already_o write_v to_o he_o if_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o have_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o renounce_v his_o ambitious_a pretension_n he_o will_v instant_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 9th_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o proterius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o well_o principlee_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v it_o to_o alexandria_n seal_v with_o the_o emperor_n signet_n he_o command_v he_o to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o year_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n of_o send_v the_o circular_a letter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n leo_n discover_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v receive_v of_o s._n mark_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n he_o exhort_v proterius_n careful_o to_o defend_v this_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o if_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o sermon_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n he_o advertise_v proterius_n that_o he_o must_v careful_o avoid_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o vent_v nothing_o new_a but_o teach_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v unanimous_o preach_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o bring_v and_o explain_v their_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o may_v join_v his_o letter_n in_o fine_a s._n leo_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o antiquity_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o who_o through_o their_o ambition_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o right_n he_o advise_v proterius_n to_o uphold_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n close_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o synod_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o when_o there_o be_v some_o business_n that_o require_v their_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 454._o it_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o epistle_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o s._n leo_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o be_v join_v he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o proterius_n those_o that_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o the_o account_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n may_v find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o about_o the_o end_n he_o caution_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n turn_v into_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o last_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o command_n and_o about_o fulgentius_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n and_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o impertinent_a difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n start_v about_o this_o passage_n the_o book_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n propose_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o euthymius_n viz._n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o god_n pardon_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o pardon_v they_o only_o in_o this_o life_n st._n fulgentius_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n unless_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o cease_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o any_o mercy_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o fulgentius_n word_n be_v general_a that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o whatever_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o which_o he_o die_v unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a he_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n but_o fulgentius_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n have_v he_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n into_o which_o many_o be_v throw_v who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n unpardoned_a and_o this_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o i._n e._n those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n where_o he_o plain_o assert_v two_o different_a state_n only_o after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o soul_n may_v obtain_v after_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o proba_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o anicians_n there_o he_o extol_v virginity_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o he_o give_v also_o many_o useful_a instruction_n to_o a_o christian_a virgin_n he_o address_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o her_o concern_v prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v particular_o this_o last_o virtue_n he_o compoe_v also_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o virgin_n two_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v in_o another_o letter_n he_o comfort_v a_o roman_a lady_n call_v galla_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o widow_n he_o entertain_v she_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o shall_v live_v he_o write_v to_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a senator_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v take_v up_o of_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o conversion_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o the_o vow_n be_v upon_o a_o particular_a case_n some_o have_v ask_v fulgentius_n whether_o a_o marry_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n st._n fulgentius_n make_v many_o observation_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n he_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v allow_v when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o pleasure_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n like_o adultery_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o a_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o it_o a_o obligation_n be_v contract_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v vow_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o continence_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n can_v oblige_v the_o other_o nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o person_n who_o make_v the_o vow_n for_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o unless_o both_o party_n have_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o person_n who_o write_v to_o he_o have_v both_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o tempt_v by_o carnal_a desire_n they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o the_o two_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n that_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n eugippius_n he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o present_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o his_o letter_n to_o monimus_n st._n fulgentius_n write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o junilius_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o letter_n about_o penance_n to_o a_o unknown_a woman_n call_v venantia_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n provide_v one_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o hope_n without_o strive_v and_o do_v of_o penance_n the_o treatile_a of_o faith_n address_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n start_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v which_o they_o will_v maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o oblige_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o their_o faction_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o east_n and_o they_o have_v their_o complice_n in_o the_o west_n they_o have_v send_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n there_o and_z peter_z the_o deacon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n
mutual_o the_o 49th_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o oblation_n the_o 50th_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o in_o 3_o language_n only_o because_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o petition_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o 52d_o that_o church_n can_v be_v sell_v to_o profane_a use_n in_o the_o 53d_o the_o synod_n assent_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v keep_v the_o bishop_n hildebold_n in_o his_o court_n as_o he_o do_v ingilram_n already_o in_o the_o 54th_o he_o recommend_v alcuin_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a for_o the_o saxon_n of_o the_o year_n 797._o give_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n contain_v nothing_o but_o article_n mere_o civil_a an._n 799._o charlemain_n send_v two_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a priest_n he_o write_v to_o his_o bishop_n also_o about_o it_o and_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n with_o chapter_n bring_v over_o from_o rome_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la an._n 800._o or_o thereabouts_o he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o count_n and_o other_o judge_n to_o afford_v the_o bishop_n their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n some_o time_n after_o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a to_o recommend_v the_o reverence_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n memory_n there_o be_v another_o capitulary_a yet_o of_o the_o year_n 801._o contain_v 22_o chapter_n draw_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o import_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relic_n the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 5_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o church-ornament_n another_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o three_o upon_o ecclesiastic_n the_o 8_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o convenient_a hour_n the_o 9th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n but_o in_o consecrate_a church_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n except_v child_n which_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v exact_v nothing_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 13_o that_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o and_o 15_o that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a the_o 16_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o the_o 17_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o 18_o and_o the_o next_o that_o clerk_n shall_v carry_v no_o weapon_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o lawsuit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v swear_v the_o 21_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v confess_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o 22d_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o unction_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 802._o give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o commissary_n contain_v some_o article_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o abbot_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o other_o chapter_n and_o the_o 2d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v upon_o civil_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 803._o be_v make_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o paul_n of_o aquileia_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n it_o contain_v 7_o article_n the_o one_a provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-land_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d_o prohibit_n encroach_a upon_o church_n land_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o declare_v the_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o chorepisccpi_n to_o be_v void_a the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o two_o capitulary_n more_o make_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o this_o article_n the_o 3d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v only_o two_o article_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o one_a import_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o have_v more_o church_n than_o needs_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o build_v up_o other_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o cause_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v one_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 8_o give_v at_o worm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n an._n 804_o he_o make_v at_o salz_n eight_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o one_a they_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o he_o preserve_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o ordain_v priest_n the_o 5_o forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o go_v into_o nunnery_n and_o clerk_n also_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 6_o forbid_v nun_n to_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n any_o other_o girl_n but_o such_o as_o design_n to_o stay_v there_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o forbid_v admit_v male-children_n thereinto_o or_o carry_v arm_n thither_o these_o article_n be_v back_v with_o the_o follow_a advertisement_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o psalter_n without_o book_n as_o also_o the_o word_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o penitential_a and_o in_o sing_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n not_o to_o be_v covetous_a drunkard_n or_o idle_a not_o to_o break_v the_o fast_a of_o holy_a thursday_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n an._n 805._o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a of_o 16_o article_n at_o thionville_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n some_o article_n of_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o capitulary_n in_o the_o article_n give_v the_o same_o year_n to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v be_v superior_a of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o four_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 806._o contain_v several_a constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n the_o 6_o renew_v some_o ancient_a canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 809._o discharge_v the_o priest_n from_o administer_a the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 810._o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o capitulary_n of_o 811._o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o abbot_n monk_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n the_o capitulary_a of_o 813._o contain_v 28_o article_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o mentz_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charlemain_n about_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n last_o beside_o these_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n there_o be_v also_o 5_o capitulary_n more_o of_o which_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a they_o contain_v several_a constitution_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n abovementioned_a most_o of_o the_o
degenerate_v into_o a_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a worship_n the_o christian_n carry_v before_o they_o cross_n relic_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n this_o canon_n let_v limit_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o superstition_n allow_v only_a cross_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n but_o that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o have_v much_o suspect_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o for_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o tam_fw-la recte_fw-la quam_fw-la belle_fw-fr 11._o pol._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 11._o id_fw-la fiat_fw-la vereor_fw-la inquam_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la gentium_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la i_o be_o doubtful_a whither_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o more_o pomp_n than_o goodness_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o false_a god_n than_o the_o true_a procession_n but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o relic_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o festival_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a the_o 18_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v monk_n submission_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v secular_a habit_n the_o 20_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o monastery_n be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n the_o abode_n of_o folk_n live_v in_o silence_n peace_n and_o repose_n and_o work_v for_o god_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a read_n and_o not_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o poet_n musician_n and_o buffoon_n it_o forbid_v admit_v layman_n into_o they_o particular_o into_o the_o convent_v of_o virgin_n it_o enjoin_v these_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o read_v or_o sing_v rather_o than_o to_o embroder_v of_o stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v secular_a habit_n the_o 21_o ordain_v that_o the_o meal_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o shall_v not_o begin_v if_o possible_a till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v over_o that_o be_v till_o noon_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a communicant_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n to_o live_v licentious_o without_o any_o care_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 23d_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v lay-children_n not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o youthful_a lust_n to_o communicate_v frequent_o and_o that_o age_a person_n also_o cease_v from_o sin_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o frequent_v communicate_v the_o 24_o enjoin_v a_o serious_a try_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o habit_n till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prove_v the_o 25_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v they_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o they_o the_o 26_o recommend_v almsgiving_n but_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v ill-gotten_a good_n or_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o canonical_a penance_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o 27_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v yet_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n public_a service_n perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n though_o not_o understand_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n the_o latin-tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v in_o england_n as_o not_o only_a corn._n tacitus_n testify_v of_o his_o time_n but_o bede_n also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o do_v not_o much_o precede_v 14._o corn._n tacit._n hist._n l._n 5._o bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o orig._n cont_n cess_n l._n 8._o just._n apol._n 2._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o this_o council_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o h._n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o latin-tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o translate_n they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o historian_n relate_v that_o the_o saxon_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n have_v no_o letter_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o romish_a imposition_n of_o the_o latin_n service_n upon_o nation_n where_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o opposite_a to_o h._n scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n as_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o can_v find_v no_o nation_n but_o what_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n either_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o language_n well_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o in_o which_o they_o may_v join_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n indeed_o the_o latin-tongue_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o general_o understand_v the_o roman_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o speak_v latin_n and_o when_o through_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o lose_v than_o translation_n become_v necessary_a though_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o this_o council_n say_v to_o refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n but_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n also_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v then_o perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n although_o some_o do_v then_o pray_v in_o the_o saxon-tongue_n private_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n it_o condemn_v a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o those_o who_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o fast_v and_o pray_v get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o for_o money_n and_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o 28_o forbid_v establish_v community_n or_o religious_a society_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o it_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wear_v secular_a and_o profane_a habit_n the_o 29_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o 30_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o church_n at_o all_o hour_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o verberie_n this_o council_n or_o assembly_n rather_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pepin_n reign_n an._n 752._o at_o verberie_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr they_o make_v 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v publish_v verberie_n council_n of_o verberie_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pepin_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o that_o after_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o those_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o only_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o otherwise_o not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v the_o second_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n he_o shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o neither_o with_o the_o mother_n nor_o
must_v have_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a nice_a sort_n too_o a_o veneration_n not_o true_a adoration_n or_o as_o tarasius_n distinguish_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evident_o show_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v image-worship_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o incur_v the_o gild_n of_o idolatry_n by_o it_o which_o they_o think_v to_o salve_v by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n of_o veneration_n and_o adoration_n or_o as_o the_o modern_a romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o clear_v the_o gild_n for_o as_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v 3._o aquin._n sum._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o worship_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n give_v it_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o then_o if_o they_o give_v the_o image_n any_o veneration_n notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v desined_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n both_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o colour_n upon_o cloth_n and_o those_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v in_o church_n set_v upon_o sacred_a vessel_n upon_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o highway_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o remember_v man_n of_o they_o and_o to_o renew_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v kiss_v and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o incense_n and_o wax-candle_n may_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o reverence_n pay_v to_o they_o pass_v to_o their_o object_n and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v those_o represent_v by_o they_o this_o confession_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n and_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n who_o translate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n reckon_v but_o seven_o action_n and_o attribute_n to_o the_o last_o the_o canon_n and_o tarasius_n letter_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n there_o be_v a_o 8_o action_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n because_o what_o be_v relate_v there_o be_v indeed_o transact_v at_o constantinople_n whither_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o empress_n herself_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n to_o hear_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o commendation_n she_o cause_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o acclamation_n and_o present_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o subscribe_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n her_o son_n after_o that_o the_o acclamation_n begin_v again_o to_o wish_v a_o long_a life_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n these_o be_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a â—…monies_n allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n be_v read_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o people_n make_v many_o acclamation_n there_o be_v 22_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o extant_a which_o anastasius_n attribute_n to_o the_o seven_o action_n in_o the_o first_o they_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o anathematise_v those_o which_o be_v anathematise_v by_o they_o and_o expose_v those_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o suspend_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n those_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o second_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o psalter_n the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o other_o practical_a duty_n the_o 3d_o declare_v all_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v by_o prince_n to_o be_v void_a it_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n all_o bishop_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o election_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v money_n for_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n the_o 5_o degrade_n those_o who_o do_v boast_v of_o have_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o renew_v the_o canonical_a law_n against_o simonist_n the_o 6_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a synod_n it_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n those_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v it_o and_o impose_v canonical_a penalty_n upon_o the_o metropolitan_o who_o shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o some_o relic_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v without_o any_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o they_o and_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n use_v at_o that_o ceremony_n it_o forbid_v bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n hereafter_o to_o consecrate_v a_o temple_n without_o relic_n the_o 8_o forbid_v baptise_v or_o receive_v the_o jew_n unless_o they_o be_v thorough_o convert_v the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o work_v make_v against_o image_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o heretical_a book_n it_o threaten_v to_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v conceal_v they_o the_o 10_o forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o clerk_n into_o chapel_n or_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v steward_n in_o all_o church_n yea_o and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v to_o put_v some_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n if_o the_o metropolitan_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o monastery_n the_o 12_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o give_v away_o unwarrantable_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n land_n or_o revenue_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o monastery_n and_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v for_o public_a inns._n the_o 14_o forbid_v such_o child_n as_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v but_o not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o read_v in_o the_o desk_n it_o give_v the_o abbot_n who_o be_v priest_n leave_v to_o make_v reader_n for_o their_o own_o monastery_n only_o who_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v the_o 15_o forbid_v a_o clerk_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o two_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o wear_v gay_a and_o fine_a garment_n to_o make_v themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o order_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v who_o laugh_v at_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v mean_o clad_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o in_o former_a time_n all_o man_n consecrate_v to_o god_n go_v plain_o and_o modest_o apparel_v because_o as_o st._n basil_n say_v any_o garment_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o ornament_n carry_v a_o suspicion_n of_o pride_n the_o 17_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o build_n of_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n without_o a_o sufficient_a fond_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n necessary_a for_o finish_v of_o they_o the_o 18_o forbid_v woman_n to_o live_v in_o bishop_n house_n or_o in_o monastery_n of_o men._n the_o 19_o prohibit_n take_v any_o thing_n for_o order_n or_o entrance_n into_o monastery_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o abbot_n as_o be_v priest_n and_o for_o abbess_n and_o
assembly_n at_o verbery_n apr._n 24._o 869._o in_o which_o that_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v he_o require_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o remove_v his_o business_n thither_o but_o king_n charles_n instead_o of_o grant_v it_o stop_v he_o for_o some_o time_n upon_o which_o he_o immediate_o excommunicate_v or_o rather_o interdict_a his_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v their_o office_n administer_v baptism_n yea_o even_o to_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n even_o to_o die_a person_n or_o bury_v any_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v or_o they_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o order_v the_o contrary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o prohibition_n by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o he_o write_v immediate_o to_o his_o nephew_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o dangerous_a and_o unlawful_a excommunication_n he_o send_v they_o also_o some_o rule_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n not_o regard_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o write_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n more_o smart_o and_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n he_o write_v also_o again_o a_o three_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o king_n charles_n but_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o gather_v several_a extract_v out_o of_o the_o falie_a decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o the_o first_o examination_n if_o they_o demand_v it_o some_o time_n after_o this_o pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o compel_v normannus_n to_o restore_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n the_o land_n he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o laon._n adrian_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o suffer_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o provoke_v they_o both_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lotharius_n ii_o king_n of_o lorraine_n be_v dead_a in_o italy_n aug._n 8._o 869._o charles_n possess_v nivinus_fw-la the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o two_o hincmarus_n abouâ—_n the_o business_n of_o nivinus_fw-la himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o country_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n sept._n 7._o in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 870_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n expel_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n a_o person_n name_v nivinus_fw-la be_v accuse_v of_o debauch_v a_o nun_n and_o carry_v she_o away_o his_o nephew_n not_o only_o receive_v nivinus_fw-la but_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v in_o another_o diocese_n and_o give_v he_o in_o recompense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon._n hincmarus_n write_v feb._n 13._o 870_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v either_o he_o or_o his_o brother_n bertricus_n who_o he_o have_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n for_o several_a crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v always_o avoid_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nivinus_fw-la and_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v regular_o accuse_v and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o make_v his_o defence_n or_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n because_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o time_n of_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o although_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n and_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o innocence_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n he_o neither_o find_v he_o nor_o any_o person_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o without_o a_o legal_a hear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o hincmarus_n for_o believe_v false_a report_n so_o easy_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o estate_n of_o nivinus_fw-la or_o allow_v he_o a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o defend_v himself_o strong_o against_o the_o suspicion_n which_o hincmarus_n have_v entertain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o confess_v that_o nivinus_fw-la have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o offer_v he_o a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n adjoin_v to_o his_o but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o gift_n whereupon_o he_o soon_o after_o give_v they_o to_o another_o person_n and_o allege_v several_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v pass_v so_o rash_a a_o sentence_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o think_v bertricus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v neither_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n nor_o condemn_v by_o a_o regular_a sentence_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n sometime_o after_o this_o send_v another_o request_n to_o his_o nephew_n in_o which_o adâ—…phus_n another_o diffâ—…nce_n between_o the_o two_o hincmarus_n about_o adâ—…phus_n he_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v employ_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v adulphus_n in_o a_o commission_n who_o do_v not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n well_o but_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o his_o bishop_n spokâ—_n disrespectful_o to_o he_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o hincmarus_n angry_a at_o this_o send_v the_o priest_n clarentius_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o flee_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v to_o laon_n the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o to_o his_o admiration_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n intercee_v for_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o nephew_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n or_o if_o not_o at_o least_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n answer_v he_o that_o that_o priest_n have_v flee_v very_o unfit_o and_o without_o any_o necessity_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o although_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o ill_o to_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o prebend_n and_o house_n and_o will_v permit_v all_o that_o will_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v communion_n with_o himself_o till_o he_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o trial_n or_o have_v satisfaction_n this_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v date_v the_o 19_o and_o the_o answer_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 870._o this_o letter_n with_o some_o other_o of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1645._o vol._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n quarrel_v about_o uncle_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n declare_v open_o against_o his_o uncle_n another_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n belong_v to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n in_o which_o there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v who_o be_v present_v by_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o benefice_n sigibert_n who_o have_v the_o benefice_n have_v present_v
unjust_a pretence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o slight_v the_o h._n see_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n yet_o he_o courageous_o defend_v his_o right_n by_o tell_v they_o free_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n some_o person_n may_v perhaps_o blame_v he_o for_o intermeddle_v so_o much_o with_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o state_n his_o style_n be_v fit_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o precept_n and_o instruction_n than_o for_o work_n of_o doctrine_n or_o eloquence_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a but_o neither_o smooth_a nor_o elegant_a the_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o read_v his_o work_n be_v recompense_v by_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a rule_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o author_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o plenty_n and_o so_o well_o authorize_v and_o from_o who_o we_o can_v know_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n so_o well_o although_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quote_v they_o often_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o when_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a right_n for_o when_o they_o disagree_v he_o reject_v they_o and_o ground_n himself_o chief_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o discipline_n a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n busaeus_n in_o 1602._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1615._o by_o cordesius_n who_o add_v several_a tract_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o the_o former_a edition_n but_o father_n simondus_n put_v out_o a_o much_o large_a edition_n in_o 2_o vol._n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1645._o since_o f._n cellot_n publish_v in_o 1658._o four_o little_a piece_n of_o his_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o learned_n note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o join_v to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n with_o some_o new_a letter_n of_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o same_o business_n chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n debate_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n upon_o eucharist_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n have_v make_v man_n more_o attentive_a to_o all_o controversy_n former_o raise_v about_o that_o mystery_n the_o nine_o century_n afford_v we_o one_o no_o less_o important_a than_o abstruse_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n occasion_v by_o the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o i_o to_o clear_a by_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o write_n i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o with_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o book_n have_v occasion_v the_o debate_n upon_o this_o subject_a paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v from_o his_o infancy_n forsake_v by_o his_o relation_n be_v paschasius_fw-la the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la bring_v up_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o outpart_n of_o their_o abbey_n he_o become_v afterward_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o st._n adelardus_fw-la brother_n of_o theodrada_n the_o abbess_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o youth_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a studious_a man_n manage_v divers_a conference_n and_o write_v several_a book_n in_o short_a have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n both_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n anno_fw-la 844_o but_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o of_o deacon_n which_o he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n some_o difference_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n which_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o charge_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o reading_n and_o write_v of_o book_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 865._o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o saviour_n paschasius_fw-la his_o treatïse_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n monk_n and_o that_o during_o the_o exile_n of_o his_o abbot_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o his_o preface_n the_o name_n of_o arsenes_n and_o who_o he_o call_v another_o jeremy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v adelardus_fw-la who_o be_v exile_v anno_fw-la 814._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o dialogue_n make_v by_o paschasius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o st._n adelardus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o adelardus_fw-la but_o wala_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arsenes_n and_o jeremy_n which_o wala_n be_v exile_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v raise_v by_o the_o division_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o his_o child_n of_o which_o paschasius_fw-la himself_z take_v notice_n in_o that_o book_n which_o make_v father_n mabillon_n conjecture_n that_o this_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 832_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o abbot_n arsenes_n be_v adelardus_fw-la sanctus_n adelardus_fw-la which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o manuscript_n this_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v likewise_o the_o title_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o paschasius_fw-la writ_n two_o book_n with_o those_o two_o different_a title_n but_o one_o book_n with_o both_o title_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n by_o other_o manuscript_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o abbot_n name_v placidus_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n this_o placidus_n be_v the_o famous_a varinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o paschasius_fw-la to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o annecy_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n who_o inform_v we_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o have_v first_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v many_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o to_o we_o incomprehensible_a he_o say_v that_o manifest_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n although_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o radbertus_n book_n the_o sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la j._n c._n there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o manifest_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o stand_v up_o stout_o for_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o strange_a notion_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o general_n opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n viz._n rabanus_n scotus_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v manifest_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o there_o and_o show_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n
upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n against_o photius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o session_n in_o the_o five_o hold_v octob._n 20_o paul_n the_o emperor_n charter-keeper_n have_v order_v photius_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n some_o layman_n be_v send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o willing_o but_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n however_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o be_v read_v and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n protest_v again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v never_o own_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o council_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n leave_v for_o he_o now_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o plea_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v again_o warn_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o case_n and_o have_v time_n give_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n 25_o metrophanes_n metropolitan_a of_o syria_n make_v he_o a_o compliment_n after_o which_o a_o memoir_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v read_v contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o photius_n then_o be_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n be_v read_v upon_o which_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v photius_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v photius_n his_o ordination_n and_o their_o own_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v own_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n have_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v by_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v whereas_o photius_n be_v forsake_v by_o all_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church-communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o instance_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n decision_n concern_v condemn_v person_n have_v not_o be_v always_o follow_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o photius_n his_o faction_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o have_v seven_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 29_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o time_n allow_v to_o photius_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v elapse_v he_o be_v call_v in_o with_o gregory_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n cause_v his_o crosier_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n in_o stead_n of_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n and_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v ask_v by_o bahanes_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o question_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v have_v they_o but_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n themselves_o the_o council_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o photius_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o or_o who_o adhere_v still_o to_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o and_o the_o form_n bring_v from_o rome_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v make_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o prove_v insignificant_a pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherer_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o adrian_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n against_o photius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n which_o act_n begin_v with_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o intrusion_n and_o attempt_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o the_o three_o contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o presumption_n in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o symmachus_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n who_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n can_v have_v set_v up_o for_o his_o judge_n if_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o bishop_n have_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v john_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o attempt_n to_o pass_v judgement_n against_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o see_n precede_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o maxim_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o hold_v against_o ignatius_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n that_o he_o reiterate_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o willing_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o against_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o grant_v communion_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o that_o council_n provide_v they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v false_o put_v in_o be_v assure_v that_o prince_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o declare_v he_o a_o most_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a prince_n last_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o judgement_n be_v sign_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nine_o cardinal-priest_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o four_o deacon_n these_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nicetas_n say_v that_o see_v photius_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o
sens_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o go_v to_o nevers_n to_o put_v that_o church_n in_o order_n and_o bring_v away_o heriman_n to_o sens_n along_o with_o he_o till_o the_o summer_n in_o which_o he_o be_v worst_a in_o his_o mind_n be_v over_o and_o send_v he_o again_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v something_o better_a in_o the_o three_o they_o reform_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n they_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o justify_v himself_o or_o retire_v and_o they_o charge_v hincmarus_n pardulus_n and_o agius_fw-la to_o certify_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n he_o think_v himself_o innocent_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o chartres_n who_o be_v present_a he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a time_n to_o appear_v which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o pride_n in_o he_o to_o assert_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n but_o if_o any_o person_n accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o no_o man_n appear_v the_o council_n order_v that_o certain_a commissioner_n choose_v by_o wenilo_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o chartes_n to_o examine_v the_o ordination_n of_o burchard_n give_v in_o their_o report_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o palsy_n write_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o both_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n that_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o give_v order_n to_o amaricus_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o see_v convenient_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o juncture_n in_o the_o five_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o remote_a monastery_n those_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n who_o have_v conspire_v to_o secure_a pâ—pin_n charles_n nephew_n who_o be_v shave_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o abbey_n the_o six_o be_v against_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o put_v out_o edict_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o debarr_v he_o go_v to_o any_o synod_n and_o consine_n he_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n till_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v some_o proposition_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v send_v commissioner_n to_o set_v up_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o he_o will_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o of_o old_a that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o court_n in_o any_o place_n consecrate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v protect_v those_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o guilty_a of_o like_a crime_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a judge_n last_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exchange_n make_v of_o the_o church_n land_n or_o revenue_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o demand_n the_o emperor_n make_v twelve_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o order_v that_o his_o commissioner_n shall_v make_v inquiry_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o that_o he_o will_v regulate_v the_o discipline_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v the_o repair_v careful_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o taper_n and_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o verbal_a process_n in_o which_o he_o will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o superior_a of_o each_o monastery_n the_o time_n of_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o found_v the_o monastery_n do_v not_o detain_v the_o revenue_n their_o ancestor_n have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o chapel_n and_o several_a monastery_n farm_a out_o and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o building_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v inform_v themselves_o of_o such_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v give_v in_o fee-simple_n and_o of_o those_o person_n which_o pay_v ninth_n and_o ten_o that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v that_o any_o plead_n be_v have_v in_o church_n porch_n quire_n or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o in_o lent_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v that_o those_o that_o study_n to_o revenge_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v chastise_v for_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o pay_v a_o large_a fine_a that_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o judge_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visit_n and_o constrain_v the_o excommunicate_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o letter_n to_o set_v farm_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n last_o that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v make_v any_o exchange_n of_o the_o church_n land_n or_o slave_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o verbery_n anno_fw-la 853._o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o february_n meet_v at_o verbery_n in_o august_n verbery_n the_o council_n of_o verbery_n the_o same_o year_n where_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v settle_v heriman_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o nevers_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v cure_v they_o prevent_v the_o give_v by_o a_o precarious_a title_n a_o abbey_n and_o farm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n lotharius_n in_o this_o assembly_n cause_v the_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o iu._n in_o 853_o pope_n leo_n iv_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o december_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v under_o sergius_n ii_o in_o 826._o and_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o they_o he_o also_o compose_v rome_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n some_o nâ—w_a canon_n and_o depose_v anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marcellus_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o will_v not_o return_v after_o several_a admonition_n give_v he_o nor_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n there_o be_v thirty_o eight_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o sergius_n the_o six_o first_o concern_v the_o life_n knowledge_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o follow_v contain_v some_o constitution_n about_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v all_o familiarity_n of_o clergyman_n and_o bishop_n with_o woman_n and_o chief_o any_o woman_n with_o who_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o deal_v carnal_o the_o six_o forbid_v alienate_v the_o church_n revenue_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o sinner_n be_v accept_v the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o no_o letter_n dimissory_a be_v give_v to_o any_o clergyman_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v about_o the_o advocate_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v bishop_n to_o patronize_v their_o cause_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n to_o name_v a_o priest_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o the_o two_o follow_a canon_n concern_v the_o administration_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o twenty_o four_o order_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v settle_v again_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v the_o twenty_o five_o command_v that_o sacred_a place_n be_v build_v again_o the_o twenty_o six_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n exact_v
they_o treat_v of_o several_a matter_n the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o lambert_n and_o adelbert_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o as_o excommunicate_v who_o have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o formosus_fw-la they_o make_v a_o canon_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n while_o the_o first_o be_v live_v and_o bishop_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n make_v seven_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v command_v that_o secular_a nobleman_n shall_v pay_v respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o not_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o and_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n revenue_n the_o second_o enforce_v the_o same_o prohibition_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o canon_n make_v the_o year_n before_o at_o ravenna_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n the_o five_o require_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o subject_v to_o penance_n by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o six_o assert_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o seven_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o private_a accusation_n against_o any_o man._n the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gothick_n and_o spanish_a law_n bring_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o find_v no_o law_n in_o it_o against_o sacrilege_n write_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o fine_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thirty_o pound_n he_o send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n forbid_v he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v it_o to_o make_v restitution_n by_o another_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v here_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o synod_n king_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o put_v out_o gozelin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o they_o determine_v some_o affair_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n troyes_n and_o besancon_n this_o council_n be_v end_v at_o five_o session_n or_o action_n which_o have_v we_o have_v abridge_v with_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o fisme_n in_o 881_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n meet_v at_o fisme_n april_n the_o second_o where_o after_o they_o have_v recite_v fisme_n the_o council_n of_o fisme_n that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o gelasius_n about_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a vigilance_n they_o admonish_v king_n lewis_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o require_v that_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o those_o place_n they_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o punish_v ravisher_n severe_o they_o also_o exhort_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n to_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o punish_v crime_n they_o invite_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o last_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v wise_a discreet_a and_o impartial_a counsellor_n who_o love_n justice_n and_o religion_n and_o will_v employ_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o suppress_v vice_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 887_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o cologne_n make_v up_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n and_o cologne_n four_o or_o five_o bishop_n some_o abbot_n several_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o layman_n in_o which_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v ordain_v afterward_o they_o renew_v some_o constitution_n make_v against_o they_o who_o have_v take_v away_o some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o june_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o they_o also_o revive_v divers_a other_o canon_n of_o council_n about_o unlawful_a marriage_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o that_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o inroad_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o several_a of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o it_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o germany_n be_v reduce_v to_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o oblige_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la his_o queen_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o the_o three_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o administer_v justice_n impartial_o both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v founder_n of_o church_n shall_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v put_v into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o six_o require_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o nine_o command_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n but_o either_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o for_o that_o use_n that_o in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o norman_n mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n till_o they_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o in_o a_o journey_n if_o man_n can_v find_v a_o church_n they_o may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o in_o a_o tent_n provide_v they_o have_v a_o consecrate_a table_n for_o a_o altar_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o service_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v clergyman_n absolute_o to_o have_v no_o woman_n to_o cohabit_n with_o they_o the_o eleven_o say_v that_o all_o that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o twelve_o be_v a_o canon_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n silvester_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o clergyman_n the_o thirteen_o import_v that_o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n and_o revenue_n to_o endow_v new_a chapel_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v retain_v ordain_v or_o judge_v a_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n the_o fifteen_o assert_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o a_o council_n till_o he_o have_v have_v a_o reproof_n the_o sixteenth_o impose_v a_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o priest_n the_o seventeen_o order_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o godmother_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o have_v take_v she_o again_o the_o nineteenth_o revive_v some_o old_a law_n against_o unchaste_a priest_n the_o twenty_o be_v against_o they_o who_o by_o their_o petition_n get_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o precarious_a title_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o hold_v meeting_n about_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n or_o church-porche_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o defraud_n the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n
at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 150_o 151._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o be_v take_v away_o 35_o 121_o 128_o sold_n or_o alienate_v 97._o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o that_o take_v they_o away_o 98._o how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o farm_v they_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v alienate_v 117_o 119_o 120_o 127._o how_o to_o be_v employ_v 118_o 120._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o king_n pepin_n to_o restore_v the_o church-goods_a 120._o some_o canon_n for_o their_o preservation_n 122_o 124_o 132_o 133_o 136_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n 135_o 131._o not_o to_o be_v exchange_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n 127_o 128._o the_o right_n of_o alienate_v church_n revenue_n confirm_v 128_o 136._o they_o who_o make_v they_o excommunicate_v 13â—_n 135_o and_o anathematise_v 134._o forbid_v to_o be_v extort_a upon_o a_o precarious_a title_n 135._o discharge_v of_o tax_n ibid._n their_o use_n and_o distribution_n 139._o their_o dispensation_n and_o usurpation_n 146._o their_o division_n into_o 4_o part_n and_o their_o use_n 152._o their_o usurper_n 193._o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n 131._o rheims_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o treves_n account_v as_o sister_n in_o the_o 9th_o age._n 54._o robbery_n how_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastery_n 131._o rogation_n their_o institution_n and_o fast_v 115_o 158_o 159._o the_o several_a time_n for_o they_o 167._o rome_n the_o church_n of_o it_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o it_o 2_o 5_o 124_o 137._o it_o be_v primacy_n 113._o it_o be_v ancient_a privilege_n 180._o custom_n 166_o 167._o compare_v to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n 22._o its_o prayer_n show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v ibid._n its_o donation_n ill_o settle_v 119._o exempt_v from_o heresy_n 867._o photius_n objection_n against_o it_o 106_o rostagnus_n wife_n compel_v to_o return_v to_o her_o duty_n 183._o s._n sacrament_n their_o excellency_n and_o ministration_n 144._o be_v pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n 69._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a chapel_n without_o permission_n 88_o how_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a 125._o rabanus_n doctrine_n about_o they_o 162._o not_o allow_v to_o usurer_n 6._o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 120._o where_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o such_o priest_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n 7._o can_v be_v defile_v although_o administer_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n 178._o sacrifice_n 2_o sort_n of_o it_o according_a to_o amalarius_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a 159._o sacrilege_n penalty_n and_o the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 97_o 133_o saint_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o church-yard_n where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v though_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n 7._o sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la a_o hymn_n so_o call_v forbid_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n 24._o sanctuary_n not_o be_v enter_v by_o woman_n 138._o schism_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 7._o school_n for_o art_n and_o science_n found_v 128_o 130._o scripture_n clergyman_n shall_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o it_o 163._o dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v 39_o selgenstat_fw-la a_o abbey_n by_o who_o found_v 189._o separation_n in_o marriage_n in_o what_o case_n allow_v 131._o service_n divine_a its_o part_n 166_o 167._o rite_n and_o usage_n 158_o 159._o sfensopulcher_n earl_n of_o sclavonia_n the_o pope_n good_a wish_n and_o advice_n to_o he_o 185._o simony_n condemn_v in_o bishop_n 175._o slave_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v 118_o 131_o 137._o a_o penalty_n for_o their_o death_n 129._o whether_o runagate_n servant_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o their_o death_n 166._o sing_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n introduce_v into_o france_n 167._o sorcerer_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o enchantment_n 144_o 145._o soul_n of_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n 50_o 164._o opinion_n concern_v its_o creation_n 145._o spoletus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o that_o name_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 179._o rome_n take_v by_o that_o duke_n 180._o his_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o stercoranism_n diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 78_o 79_o 80._o why_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o stercoranists_n be_v give_v to_o the_o greek_n 80._o suffragans_fw-la their_o institution_n and_o function_n 161_o 162._o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n 164_o 165._o office_n forbid_v they_o 177._o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n 121._o nor_o consecrate_v church_n 135._o sunday_n its_o holiness_n 120_o 128._o subscription_n not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o why_o 97._o the_o respect_n give_v a_o greek_a emperor_n in_o those_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n 99_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o western_a emperor_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n ibid._n superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o beast_n slay_v by_o eunuch_n 178._o a_o question_n about_o the_o superstitious_a cure_n of_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o dog_n 165._o synod_n see_v council_n t._n have_v their_o original_a 166._o theognostus_n ignatius_n envoy_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 89._o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n not_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o clergyman_n 49_o 141_o 152._o theodrona_n a_o widow_n the_o force_n and_o constraint_n which_o her_o brother-in-law_n put_v upon_o she_o to_o become_v a_o nun_n 185._o the_o pope_n commission_n to_o regulate_v that_o affair_n ibid._n thursday_n holy_a the_o ceremony_n use_v on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o 9th_o age_n 193._o thyrsus_n a_o priest_n of_o corduba_n his_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n condemn_v 124._o tyth_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o own_o advantage_n 54._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o tyth_n of_o new_a church_n 118_o 136._o to_o who_o they_o belong_v 122._o their_o payment_n and_o use_v 126_o 133_o 135_o 141._o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o one_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o another_o 134._o their_o division_n into_o 4_o part_n and_o their_o use_n 145._o tonsure_v or_o shave_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o ceremony_n 161._o forbid_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o interest_n 118_o or_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n ibid._n tournay_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o taurnay_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o 123._o tours_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n 133._o trajan_n and_o theodofius_fw-la pattern_n propound_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a 171._o translation_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v 52_o 53_o 183._o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a 52._o other_o reason_n which_o render_v it_o faulty_a 153._o of_o bishop_n to_o other_o church_n ibid._n 155._o treason_n punish_v with_o excommunication_n 183._o 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n 145._o v._o vâ—…inus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o placidus_n 69._o venice_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n 183._o vessel_n sacred_a not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o profane_a uses_n 88_o not_o to_o be_v pawn_v unless_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n 118._o not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o woman_n 120._o vail_n the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o assume_v they_o 136_o 137._o not_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n nor_o before_o the_o age_n of_o 25_o year_n 118._o the_o time_n prescribe_v to_o widow_n to_o assume_v it_o 120_o 135._o some_o â—ules_n for_o those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o 131_o 136_o 137._o can_v be_v give_v without_o the_o bishop_n permission_n 120._o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n their_o power_n 175_o 182._o their_o pretence_n injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o they_o at_o first_o 50._o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 19_o virginity_n a_o ridiculous_a question_n about_o it_o 47._o some_o remark_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 107._o visitation_n bishop_n to_o visit_v once_o a_o year_n all_o their_o diocese_n 122._o the_o right_n due_a to_o they_o for_o visit_v ibid._n they_o can_v exact_v nothing_o if_o they_o visit_v not_o in_o person_n ibid._n 128._o visit_v of_o monastery_n 134._o visitor_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o visit_v church_n 49._o their_o charge_n limit_v ibid._n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a its_o administration_n 117_o 152._o the_o carriage_n
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n 37._o heriland_n bishop_n of_o terovane_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n by_o the_o norman_n 32._o nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n 34._o hilduin_n intrude_v on_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o liege_n 18._o the_o cause_n that_o render_v he_o uncapable_a ibid._n at_o last_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n ibid._n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n choose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n 36._o artoldus_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n &_o 37._o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n 37._o his_o ordination_n ibid._n he_o be_v depose_v in_o several_a council_n and_o excommunicate_v 37_o &_o sequ_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n 39_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v he_o ibid._n hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n become_v master_n of_o rome_n by_o marry_v marosia_n 7._o he_o be_v expel_v thence_o by_o albericus_n 8._o his_o erterprise_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o city_n again_o ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v leave_v he_o by_o radulphus_fw-la ibid._n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o berenger_n to_o abandon_v it_o 9_o he_o retire_v to_o provence_n and_o die_v there_o ibid._n i._o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o bring_v from_o edessa_n to_o constantinople_n 4._o â—…chanters_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n 68_o instruction_n synodal_n their_o original_n ibid._n interdiction_n a_o regulation_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 47._o investiture_n the_o right_a of_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o &_o 68_o italy_n that_o kingdom_n contest_v among_o divers_a prince_n 7_o 8_o &_o sequ_fw-la judiciary_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n irregular_o carry_v on_o 27._o k._n king_n instruction_n about_o their_o duty_n 64._o whether_o they_o may_v require_v hostage_n for_o the_o fidelity_n of_o bishop_n 28._o l._n lambert_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la 6_o &_o 32._o his_o title_n acknowledge_v by_o john_n ix_o 6._o his_o coronation_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n 17._o his_o tragical_a end_n 7._o langre_n two_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o that_o church_n 31_o lewis_n d'outreme_a whence_o he_o obtain_v that_o surname_n 30_o &_o 37._o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v the_o estate_n to_o crown_v he_o king_n 37._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 30._o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bosno_n count_n of_o arles_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n 30._o he_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n 6._o he_o be_v recall_v thither_o and_o betray_v ibid._n lorch_n the_o right_n of_o precedency_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n before_o that_o of_o saltzburg_n 19_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o regulate_v ibid._n lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o table_n 19_o m._n malefactor_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o magdeburg_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o magdeburg_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n 14_o &_o 67._o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 58._o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n the_o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o metropolitan_a see_v 8._o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o italy_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o rule_n ibid._n he_o declare_v for_o berenger_n who_o promise_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n 9_o he_o actual_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v out_o walbert_n 10._o he_o expel_v ratherius_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n 21._o market_n forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n 63._o marriage_n with_o who_o forbid_v to_o be_v contract_v 2_o 19_o 28_o 48_o 62_o 64_o &_o 68_o the_o time_n in_o which_o ratherius_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o penalty_n he_o impose_v on_o those_o person_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o 23._o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o marry_a priest_n 19_o at_o what_o time_n ratherius_n forbid_v matrimony_n to_o be_v solemnize_v 24_o &_o 68_o disturbance_n in_o england_n about_o marriage_n 34._o three_o and_o four_o marriage_n prohibit_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 2_o &_o 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o 2._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n obnoxious_a to_o penance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n s._n martin_n at_o tours_n woman_n forbid_v to_o enter_v that_o monastery_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 19_o martin_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n accuse_v of_o have_v ordain_v child_n for_o money_n 23._o martyr_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o decree_n make_v in_o a_o council_n that_o all_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v repute_v martyr_n 3_o mass_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 25._o clergyman_n who_o stand_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n forbid_v to_o say_v it_o ibid._n mass_n celebrate_v without_o the_o communion_n 1â—_n at_o what_o hour_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v on_o holy_a saturday_n 25._o mersburg_n when_o that_o church_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bishopric_n 49._o afterward_o destroy_v and_o restore_v to_o that_o dignity_n ibid._n monastery_n rule_n for_o those_o of_o nun_n 47._o and_o for_o the_o other_o monastery_n ibid._n &_o 62._o several_a monastery_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n 49_o &_o 68_o monastical_a order_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 49._o the_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a congregation_n ibid._n &_o 68_o monk_n institute_v by_o bishop_n even_o in_o cathedral_n church_n 65_o &_o 68_o irregular_a monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o bishop_n 68_o raise_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n ibid._n instruction_n concern_v their_o duty_n 64._o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 62._o forbidded_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n ibid._n n._n normans_n the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n 15_o &_o 35._o o._n oath_n the_o obligation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 36._o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v say_v 68_o &_o 69._o offering_n layman_n exclude_v from_o a_o share_n in_o they_o 39_o ordeal_o what_o 63._o ordination_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o perform_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o ordination_n 24._o those_o of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o ordain_v declare_v null_a in_o a_o council_n 6._o re-establish_v in_o another_o 17_o a_o abuse_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n reform_v 48._o contest_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o intruder_n 67._o constitution_n which_o declare_v null_a those_o that_o be_v confer_v by_o intruder_n 24._o sacrilegious_a ordination_n 11._o otho_fw-la i._o emperor_n march_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o deliver_v queen_n adelaida_n besiege_v by_o berenger_n and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n 10._o he_o constrain_v berenger_n to_o submit_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ibid._n he_o return_v to_o italy_n and_o expel_v berenger_n with_o his_o son_n adalbert_n ibid._n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n ibid._n his_o proceed_n against_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v depose_v 11._o &_o sequ_fw-la he_o punish_v the_o principal_a roman_n for_o their_o revolt_n 14._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n otho_fw-la ii_o crown_v king_n of_o germany_n 10._o and_o emperor_n 14._o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n otho_fw-la iii_o prefer_v before_o his_o competitor_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n 14._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z founder_n of_o several_a monastery_n 64._o p._n pall_v the_o pope_n enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o 67._o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o pall_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 19_o 20_o 31_o 37_o 44_o &_o 64._o advice_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o concession_n of_o it_o 32_o &_o 67._o paradise_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n 6._o passaw_n remonstrance_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n 16._o the_o misunderstand_a between_o the_o moravian_o and_o bavarian_o about_o that_o affair_n ibid._n patriarch_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o eutychius_n 4._o patron_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n 39_o pennance_n public_a penance_n in_o use_n 26_o 27_o &_o 68_o but_o very_a much_o enervate_v 68_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mitigate_v in_o favour_n of_o new_a convert_v 15._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 48._o pentecost_n a_o rule_n about_o the_o celebration_n
penance_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o fifty_o four_o the_o thirty_o four_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o several_a hermit_n of_o his_o congregation_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o too_o long_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o every_o day_n be_v discipline_v any_o long_a than_o during_o the_o read_n of_o forty_o psalm_n and_o in_o advent_n and_o lent_n only_o whilst_o sixty_o psalm_n be_v read_v the_o thirty_o five_o be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o five_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v his_o monk_n to_o live_v peaceable_o after_o his_o death_n and_o require_v that_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o another_o monastery_n which_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life-time_n shall_v be_v restore_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o prince_n and_o princess_n the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o count_n gisler_n may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v that_o prince_n for_o have_v dispossess_v wiquier_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o sinister_a practice_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o oppose_v cadalous's_n schism_n the_o next_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o write_v nabout_n different_a affair_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v that_o princess_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n till_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o desire_v it_o or_o till_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o two_o other_o he_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v the_o same_o princess_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o invite_v she_o to_o italy_n the_o nine_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o continue_v her_o bounty_n and_o pious_a action_n advise_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o inspire_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o to_o cause_v her_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ten_o direct_v to_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o tuscany_n he_o express_v himself_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v that_o that_o prince_n have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o cadalous_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n the_o two_o next_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o duke_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o opusculum_fw-la in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o entreat_v that_o prince_n to_o remit_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n to_o pay_v for_o a_o library_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o beatrice_n duchess_n of_o tuscany_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o resolution_n that_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v take_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o propose_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n for_o her_o imitation_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a prince_n to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a possession_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a the_o sixteenth_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o eighteen_o opusculum_fw-la in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o exhort_v the_o marquis_n renier_n who_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o produce_v divers_a example_n of_o the_o protection_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v to_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o admonish_v the_o countess_n gille_n new_o marry_v to_o the_o marquis_n renier_n not_o to_o retain_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n but_o to_o restore_v every_o thing_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o advise_v she_o in_o order_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o commit_v those_o outrage_n for_o the_o future_a to_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v well_o cultivate_v and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o nineteenth_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o fifty_o the_o last_o book_n of_o peter_n damien_n letter_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a particular_a person_n in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o cinthius_n perfect_a of_o rome_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o twelfthday_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o administer_a justice_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o cinthius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o neglect_v do_v justice_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o enlarge_n on_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o a_o father_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o death_n of_o child_n be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o in_o the_o fiâ—th_n he_o exhort_v a_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o complete_a the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n which_o deserve_v reward_n in_o the_o six_o he_o comfort_v a_o sick_a person_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o suffering_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o seven_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forty_o second_v opusculum_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v a_o judge_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o future_a state_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o serious_a consideration_n the_o nine_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o fifty_o eight_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o forswear_v himself_o to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o swear_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o eleven_o make_v the_o thirty_o opusculum_fw-la the_o twelve_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o pride_n the_o thirteen_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o opusculum_fw-la the_o fourteen_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o two_o sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n about_o the_o religious_a life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o peter_n damien_n on_o behalf_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o rome_n for_o person_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o the_o letter_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n which_o constitute_v the_o three_o volume_n of_o peter_n damien_n work_n reserve_v the_o account_n of_o the_o second_o which_o contain_v his_o sermon_n till_o we_o have_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n he_o explain_v therein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o more_o especial_o establish_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o call_v antilogus_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o several_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o answer_v divers_a question_n propose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n attorney_n general_n and_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o right_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o the_o roman_n choose_v alexander_n ii_o without_o the_o emperor_n henry_n knowledge_n whereupon_o that_o prince_n be_v high_o displease_v that_o the_o election_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o
exact_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o benediction_n which_o custom_n be_v prudential_o take_v up_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o firm_a and_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v and_o undertake_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v to_o renounce_v they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o best_a security_n can_v be_v find_v out_o against_o the_o fickleness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o resolution_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o abbot_n to_o oblige_v his_o monk_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o renew_v the_o vow_n they_o have_v come_v under_o before_o witness_n and_o to_o repeat_v the_o benediction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o or_o whole_o to_o omit_v they_o since_o these_o be_v not_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o the_o benediction_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v a_o second_o time_n as_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o nun_n that_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_a by_o priest_n the_o xliid_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o moral_a advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o xliiid_n congratulate_v pope_n urban_n upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o one_o william_n a_o clergyman_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o xlivth_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o law_n which_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o war_n four_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o xlvth_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o poissy_n to_o marry_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr meulan_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr crépy_a they_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o two_o family_n the_o xlvith_o letter_n to_o pope_n urban_n advertise_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dispatch_v a_o deputation_n of_o some_o courtier_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o either_o by_o threaten_n or_o fair_a offer_n a_o absolution_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o to_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o xlviith_o he_o tell_v guy_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o prince_n to_o think_v of_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n by_o his_o promise_n of_o bestow_v great_a endowment_n on_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o atone_v for_o his_o great_a sin_n by_o so_o good_a a_o work_n or_o ever_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o it_o while_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o she_o in_o the_o xlviiith_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n urban_n with_o the_o promotion_n of_o manasses_n iid_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o xlixth_o be_v write_v to_o stephen_n earl_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n deny_v he_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o bishops_n jurisdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o swear_v homage_n to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o lth._n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n to_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n for_o not_o wait_v upon_o he_o without_o the_o king_n passport_n he_o interpose_v his_o advice_n concern_v the_o dispute_n for_o primacy_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richerius_n that_o if_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n to_o produce_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o if_o no_o such_o can_v be_v find_v think_v he_o have_v best_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n decision_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o william_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v he_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n remy_n let_v he_o also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n for_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o pallium_fw-la on_o this_o occasion_n though_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v he_o the_o list_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sanction_n dean_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o john_n the_o subdean_n have_v use_v underhand_a measure_n to_o get_v himself_o into_o that_o bishopric_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o faction_n have_v by_o letter_n to_o ivo_n accuse_v sanction_n of_o simony_n ivo_n hereupon_o endeavour_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o aspire_v after_o that_o dignity_n and_o from_o get_v himself_o consecrate_a till_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n order_n for_o it_o and_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o orleans_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o command_n ivo_n to_o consecrate_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o châteaulandon_n border_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n but_o the_o clergy_n have_v interest_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o election_n ivo_n send_v forth_o his_o citation_n for_o sanction_n adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o chartres_n which_o they_o not_o obey_v and_o sanction_n have_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o what_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z walter_z bishop_n of_o meaux_n as_o be_v full_o relate_v by_o ivo_n in_o his_o livth_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n no_o soon_o be_v sanction_n settle_v in_o his_o new_a dignity_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v oppose_v he_o which_o draw_v from_o ivo_n the_o liiid_n letter_n in_o this_o collection_n wherein_o he_o severe_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o indecent_a behaviour_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o sanction_n consecration_n and_o take_v care_n to_o let_v ivo_n know_v how_o ill_o he_o resent_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o therefore_o ivo_n protest_v in_o his_o lixth_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o money_n for_o perform_v that_o office_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o crime_n sanction_n be_v accuse_v of_o that_o sanction_n have_v deny_v they_o all_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o that_o solemnity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n authority_n challenge_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o consecration_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n in_o the_o liid_a letter_n ivo_n write_v to_o ganfroy_n dean_n of_o man_n about_o one_o everard_n a_o canon-regular_a who_o have_v enter_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o marmoutier_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a order_n that_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n nor_o receive_v he_o again_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o lvth_o he_o request_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n notwithstanding_o some_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o lvith_o he_o answer_v king_n philip_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v that_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n intend_v to_o call_v another_o general_a council_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v already_o hold_v two_o within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v one_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v after_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n of_o time_n think_v fit_a to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o order_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o impose_v a_o new_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n upon_o the_o bishop_n he_o hope_v his_o majesty_n will_v think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o encroachment_n in_o the_o lviith_o he_o tell_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o rite_n of_o burial_n among_o his_o monk_n to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v four_o time_n quit_v his_o monastery_n because_o at_o his_o last_o return_n thither_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v
calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o franchipani_n and_o of_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v raze_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o saxony_n against_o that_o prince_n this_o enterprise_n succeed_v and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o saxony_n revolt_v and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n who_o likewise_o for_o his_o part_n raise_v some_o force_n so_o that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bloody_a war_n in_o germany_n if_o the_o lord_n on_o both_o side_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v up_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v at_o wirtzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o bruno_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o arnulphus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o deputation_n they_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o negotiate_v this_o accommodation_n and_o be_v agree_v about_o it_o the_o pope_n send_v lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n at_o worm_n in_o september_n 1122._o and_o there_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o leave_v to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o liberty_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contest_v whether_o under_o his_o reign_n or_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n to_o restore_v likewise_o to_o other_o church_n prince_n and_o private_a person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n all_o the_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v it_o whenever_o it_o shall_v have_v occasion_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o force_n upon_o condition_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o contest_v he_o shall_v favour_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v shall_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o sceptre_n except_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o royalty_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v likewise_o receive_v the_o royalty_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n within_o six_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n he_o likewise_o oblige_v himself_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o last_o grant_v absolution_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n these_o article_n of_o peace_n be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o prince_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o carry_v this_o treaty_n to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1123._o and_o publish_v in_o rome_n thus_o end_v the_o quarrel_n about_o investiture_n which_o last_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n we_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o investiture_n the_o word_n investiture_n signify_v the_o grant_n of_o any_o fief_n territory_n dignity_n place_v of_o trust_n or_o privilege_n investiture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o investiture_n make_v by_o a_o lord_n to_o his_o vassal_n or_o client_n or_o by_o a_o prince_n to_o his_o subject_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o this_o investiture_n be_v perform_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n by_o put_v into_o the_o person_n hand_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v something_o as_o a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o donation_n then_o make_v such_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o turf_n a_o staff_n green_a bough_n the_o ornament_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o other_o such_o like_a token_n which_o have_v resemblance_n to_o or_o denote_v the_o thing_n give_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v no_o other_o good_n than_o those_o of_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o estate_n as_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o private_a person_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a many_o fief_n with_o which_o those_o prince_n enrich_v it_o this_o render_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o state_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o fief_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o war_n to_o go_v themselves_o thither_o in_o person_n to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o other_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fief_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v those_o fief_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o manner_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heir_n or_o successor_n be_v invest_v anew_o and_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n upon_o this_o account_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o prince_n and_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o fief_n and_o hold_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o person_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o they_o and_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o prerogative_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o other_o revenue_n leave_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n grant_v indifferent_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v elect_v canonical_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_a but_o they_o never_o pretend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o mission_n to_o the_o bishop_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o charlemain_n by_o pope_n adrian_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o gratian_n distinct._n 63._o ch._n adrianus_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o grant_v to_o charlemain_n the_o right_a of_o elect_v pope_n and_o order_v that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n at_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_a but_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v persuade_v that_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v forge_v because_o neither_o eginard_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o charlemain_n nor_o any_o other_o cotemporary_a author_n make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o grant_n or_o of_o charlemagne_n go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n this_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o be_v cite_v by_o leo_n viij_o who_o renew_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n 1._o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o tho'_o we_o can_v found_v the_o original_a of_o investiture_n upon_o gratian_n chapter_n entitle_v adrianus_n which_o be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a yet_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n commence_v a_o long_a time_n before_o otho_n and_o soon_o after_o charlemain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o ceremony_n be_v use_v at_o first_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o investiture_n the_o
christian_n against_o the_o infidel_n put_v their_o person_n their_o family_n and_o their_o estate_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v prohibit_v the_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o into_o spain_n and_o who_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o cross_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o go_v that_o expedition_n within_o a_o year_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o twelve_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o sieze_a on_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o heir_n the_o thirteen_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o truce_n enjoin_v for_o certain_a day_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o seize_v on_o any_o oblation_n make_v to_o church_n and_o from_o enclose_v any_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o castle_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o counterfeit_n coiner_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o rob_n or_o exact_v any_o tribute_n from_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o devotion_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o admit_v sinner_n to_o public_a penance_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a from_o perform_v the_o extreme_a unction_n and_o from_o sing_v solemn_a and_o public_a mass_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o holy_a oil_n and_o ordination_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n or_o ten_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v continue_v to_o pay_v the_o bishop_n the_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v pay_v they_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o and_o it_o take_v away_o from_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o right_a of_o claim_v the_o possession_n of_o thirty_o year_n in_o order_n to_o hold_v those_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o twenty_o first_o do_v again_o prohibit_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o monk_n from_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n and_o declare_v the_o marriage_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v null_a this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o express_o pronounce_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n the_o twenty_o second_o declare_v the_o alienation_n of_o church_n revenue_n make_v by_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n null_a and_o void_a this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o general_a lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o who_o die_v the_o year_n after_o to_o complete_a the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o pope_n already_o mention_v we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v paschal_n ii_o be_v he_o who_o write_v most_o of_o which_o a_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n ii_o without_o reckon_v the_o fragment_n of_o several_a other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o congratulate_v those_o person_n of_o the_o crusade_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o treaty_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o monastery_n and_o those_o of_o moleme_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o three_o he_o commend_v saint_n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o steadfastness_n he_o show_v in_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a letter_n the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o inscription_n have_v be_v change_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n who_o scruple_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o therein_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pall._n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o have_v execute_v his_o order_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n to_o who_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n return_v a_o very_a smart_n reply_n to_o it_o wherein_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o contrary_a that_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o make_v war_n against_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o charity_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bear_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v there_o commit_v have_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n without_o mention_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gautier_n who_o be_v bishop_n thereof_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o execution_n that_o moreover_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v either_o death_n or_o excommunication_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o because_o they_o have_v pay_v to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o simoniacal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a avoid_v those_o who_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o less_o abhorence_n to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a grace_n for_o nothing_o sell_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n that_o in_o fact_n they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o hear_v they_o first_o that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o prince_n since_o therein_o that_o prelate_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o commandment_n than_o that_o which_o some_o pope_n have_v within_o a_o while_n invent_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n inform_v we_o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o at_o least_o but_o very_o rare_o that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n they_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o their_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o do_v not_o recognize_v those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o who_o reform_v neither_o manner_n nor_o discipline_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rifle_v church_n and_o of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o live_v as_o regular_a clerk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n last_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v for_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n even_o to_o temporality_n which_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o paschal_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o bamberg_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v otho_n their_o bishop_n elect._n by_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o renounce_v his_o
other_o mean_v more_o shameful_a this_o famous_a preacher_n have_v be_v often_o find_v with_o woman_n of_o ill_a life_n inform_v yourself_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o lausane_n mons_fw-la poitiers_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o what_o reputation_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o those_o place_n st._n bernard_n send_v this_o prince_n word_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o this_o prince_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v this_o pernicious_a plant_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o will_v be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o receive_v this_o cardinal_n kind_o and_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pain_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v not_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o second_o write_v by_o st._n bernard_n after_o his_o return_n from_o this_o country_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n to_o shun_v heretic_n obey_v their_o bishop_n exercise_n hospitality_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o preacher_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o ordination_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o he_o reproach_n they_o severe_o for_o this_o action_n and_o conjure_v they_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o speedy_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o four_o he_o exhort_v conrade_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o re-establish_a the_o pope_n and_o punish_v the_o rebel_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o his_o interest_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o subjection_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o pope_n eugenius_n show_v in_o oppose_a king_n lewis_n the_o younger_n oblige_v elias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o recommend_v this_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v before_o but_o a_o humble_a monk_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v pity_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o pray_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o permit_v samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o have_v be_v forbid_v on_o account_n of_o his_o have_v crown_v king_n lewis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o advise_v this_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o be_v come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o re-establish_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o oribert_n the_o prior_n of_o chaise-dien_a bishop_n elect_n of_o valence_n choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1145._o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o acquaint_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o portes_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v one_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v afterward_o against_o the_o election_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o say_v he_o never_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o least_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o abbot_n of_o troy_n have_v write_v to_o they_o so_o very_o harsh_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o these_o humble_a word_n my_o monstrous_a life_n and_o my_o afflict_a conscience_n cry_v towards_o you_o for_o compassion_n for_o i_o be_o a_o kind_n of_o amphibious_a creature_n that_o neither_o live_v altogether_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o a_o recluse_n and_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a while_n since_o i_o have_v quit_v the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n without_o forsake_v the_o habit._n i_o esteem_v it_o needless_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o you_o may_v easy_o hear_v from_o other_o that_o be_v what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o employ_v myself_o about_o what_o hazard_n i_o expose_v myself_o to_o in_o the_o world_n and_o through_o what_o danger_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o go_v if_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o have_v thorough_o learn_v they_o to_o favour_v i_o with_o your_o advice_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o he_o intercede_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o baume_n who_o this_o pope_n have_v punish_v by_o change_v their_o abbey_n to_o a_o priory_n for_o their_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o he_o conjure_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o innocent_a ii_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o premontre_n who_o have_v make_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n st._n bernard_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o his_o order_n since_o he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o several_a service_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n he_o bring_v several_a example_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n and_o at_o length_n justify_v himself_o against_o what_o that_o abbot_n have_v allege_v against_o his_o order_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o break_v the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o commend_v guarini_n abbot_n of_o the_o alps_n in_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v his_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o discontinue_v so_o good_a a_o work_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o while_o he_o live_v since_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o perfect_a and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o labour_v after_o a_o progress_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n go_v backward_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o believe_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n that_o he_o speak_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n 1134_o so_o that_o this_o letter_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o other_o by_o many_o year_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v because_o of_o some_o loss_n the_o christian_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o east_n but_o to_o succour_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o moreov_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o surprise_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o go_v thither_o be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o that_o employ_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n after_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o tarentum_n and_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o he_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v concern_v rualenus_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n st._n bernard_n after_o have_v request_v of_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n to_o discharge_v he_o from_o his_o burden_n in_o the_o second_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v it_o since_o his_o holiness_n desire_v it_o and_o by_o the_o three_o he_o admonish_v this_o abbot_n not_o to_o be_v uneasy_a
the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o bartholomew_n a_o monk_n of_o foigny_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laon_n address_v to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o his_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v embezelled_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o cisteaux_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o york_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o fastrede_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o go_v too_o rich_o dress_v and_o live_v too_o delicate_o he_o therein_o renew_v the_o maxim_n of_o st._n bernard_n that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o external_a remedy_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr roye_n a_o probationer_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n lead_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lead_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v call_v the_o black_a monk_n to_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n whereby_o they_o beg_v that_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o lagny_n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o letter_n follow_v be_v from_o the_o same_o address_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o reatino_n which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n comprehend_v divers_a treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o consideration_n divide_v into_o v._o book_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o himself_o desire_v it_o the_o thought_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n in_o consideration_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sovereign_a pontiff_n will_v be_v but_o very_o unhappy_a have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a indiscreet_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o decide_v other_o man_n difference_n and_o all_o the_o while_n neglect_v to_o employ_v himself_o sometime_o in_o contemplation_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o many_o abuse_v commit_v there_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eugenius_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o business_n than_o contemplation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v imitate_v st._n gregory_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n labour_v on_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n he_o there_o prove_v that_o consideration_n serve_v to_o form_n and_o employ_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unbecoming_a bicker_n at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bar_n and_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o regulation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o for_o advise_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v as_o to_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o he_o be_v first_o he_o be_v to_o reflect_v whence_o he_o be_v descend_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v his_o pride_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o set_v over_o other_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o if_o this_o dignity_n have_v procure_v he_o great_a riches_n he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o never_o enjoy_v that_o he_o indeed_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o not_o a_o arbitrary_a dominion_n over_o they_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n disallow_n that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o execute_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o grasp_v at_o both_o ought_v just_o to_o lose_v both_o in_o a_o word_n he_o advise_v he_o particular_o to_o avoid_v be_v haughty_a on_o account_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o supreme_o perfect_a by_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v you_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o figure_n you_o make_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n the_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o priority_n noah_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v entrust_v and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o there_o be_v other_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o pastor_n beside_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o you_o be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o you_o be_v not_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o shepherd_n he_o establish_v this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v some_o line_n afterward_o other_o be_v but_o call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n when_o the_o full_a power_n be_v confide_v to_o you_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v when_o you_o extend_v even_o over_o those_o who_o have_v a_o power_n over_o other_o for_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v he_o if_o you_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v what_o you_o be_v at_o present_a by_o your_o office_n to_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o be_v personal_o for_o you_o be_v still_o what_o you_o be_v once_o and_o the_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v superad_v to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o divest_v you_o of_o your_o nature_n you_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n you_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n yet_o you_o be_v still_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v yourself_o as_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o veil_n which_o cover_v you_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o environ_v you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a naked_a wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a that_o grieve_v for_o be_v bear_v that_o murmur_n at_o be_v destine_v to_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n with_o a_o short_a life_n abound_v in_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o complaint_n from_o these_o two_o consideration_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o manner_n and_o conduct_v wherein_o he_o counsel_n eugenius_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o those_o thing_n he_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n to_o fly_v sloth_n and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n and_o to_o practice_v no_o manner_n of_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v he_o again_o not_o to_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o repeat_v say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n nor_o arm_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o dread_v
undertake_v to_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o present_v the_o public_a with_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o time_n and_o the_o saint_n correct_v in_o several_a place_n this_o father_n die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o design_n father_n mabillon_n be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o continue_v what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v who_o publish_a this_o saint_n work_v entire_a in_o the_o year_n 1666._o in_o a_o great_a and_o small_a volume_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o horstius_n and_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o divers_a manuscript_n but_o as_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o learned_a monk_n he_o sometime_o after_o discover_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v pretermit_v before_o and_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o second_o impression_n at_o paris_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o year_n 1690._o in_o which_o the_o order_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o which_o be_v moreover_o enrich_v with_o fine_a preface_n and_o divers_a short_a note_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n and_o which_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v this_o edition_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n peter_n maurice_n surname_v the_o venerable_a the_o nine_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o auvergne_n his_o father_n maurice_n and_o his_o mother_n rangarda_n present_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n clunie_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o that_o name_n whilst_o pontius_n be_v abbot_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o vezelay_n and_o then_o of_o domnus_n and_o at_o last_o elect_v abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o year_n 1123._o on_o our_o lady_n assumption_n day_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o on_o christmas_n day_n whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o letter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v insert_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o tract_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o he_o likewise_o compose_v two_o book_n contain_v the_o narratives_n of_o several_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n four_o sermon_n a_o particular_a letter_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n several_a piece_n of_o prose_n one_o a_o encomium_n of_o our_o saviour_n another_o upon_o st._n benedict_n a_o three_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o four_o in_o honour_n of_o st._n hugh_n two_o hymn_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o a_o discourse_n in_o prose_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o procure_v the_o alcoran_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_a and_o make_v a_o treatise_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o mahometanism_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o these_o work_v print_v apart_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o at_o ingoldstat_n in_o 1546._o in_o the_o library_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la among_o this_o author_n letter_n there_o be_v several_a which_o contain_v several_a considerable_a point_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o time_n so_o that_o we_o can_v forbear_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o they_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o news_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o glad_a at_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v a_o assistant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o vigorous_a maintenance_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o have_v already_o subdue_v part_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v inviolable_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o where_o or_o in_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v always_o regard_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v at_o first_o by_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o surmount_v all_o opposition_n by_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v combat_v against_o its_o enemy_n seven_o year_n already_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o conclusion_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o pontificare_fw-la of_o innocent_a ii_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1137._o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albani_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n as_o former_o the_o prebend_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o promote_v this_o business_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n he_o can_v safe_o do_v it_o he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v to_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o priest_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v go_v to_o pisa_n where_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v in_o order_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v there_o in_o the_o three_o he_o write_v to_o haimerick_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o aniana_n who_o have_v prefer_v great_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bezius_n he_o therein_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o disjoint_v in_o his_o country_n that_o the_o superior_n insult_v over_o the_o inferior_n and_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n like_o shepherd_n but_o fleece_n and_o drain_v they_o like_o hireling_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o four_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n who_o hâ—_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o extreme_a unction_n before_o the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o that_o afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n twice_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o entreat_v pope_n innocent_a to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n by_o confirm_v tâ—…_n election_n of_o heli_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpicius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o fifteen_o â—e_n acquaint_v adela_n of_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o depart_v this_o lâ—…_n on_o the_o second_o of_o dâ—cember_n 1135._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letteâ—_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o of_o the_o murder_v commit_v on_o the_o subdean_n oâ—_n orleans_n and_o thomas_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o france_n against_o the_o murderer_n the_o twenty_o direct_v to_o monk_n cislebert_n contain_v a_o long_a instruction_n about_o the_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o declare_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o resolve_v upon_o send_v any_o of_o his_o religious_a to_o re-establish_a the_o abbey_n of_o luxeu_n because_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v prejudice_v his_o monastery_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o monk_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o found_v new_a monastery_n than_o to_o re-establish_a old_a one_o that_o however_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o luxeu_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v they_o a_o abbot_n and_o some_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o
year_n as_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o great_a favour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o frederick_n by_o bernard_n cardinal_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o by_o roland_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v it_o that_o prince_n at_o first_o entertain_v they_o very_o honourable_o but_o at_o the_o second_o audience_n have_v read_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v revile_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o have_v bring_v it_o order_v they_o immediate_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n after_o their_o departure_n he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n on_o the_o frontier_n to_o stop_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o travel_v thither_o adrian_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n write_v the_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o after_o have_v relate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o happen_v he_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o oblige_v frederick_n to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o fee_n but_o for_o a_o good_a action_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o a_o favour_n in_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n giving_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o they_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v those_o term_n be_v spiteful_a person_n that_o only_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n last_o if_o that_o expression_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v act_v as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o to_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o general_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o send_v two_o other_o cardinal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o favourable_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v accommodate_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o duke_n the_o letter_n in_o which_o frederick_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o guy_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o blandrata_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n follow_v the_o former_a it_o be_v write_v in_o very_o respectful_a and_o submissive_a term_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o that_o favour_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o remove_v guy_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o six_o complain_v of_o frederick_n letter_n because_o he_o set_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n exact_v homage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o legate_n to_o audience_n and_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o fifteen_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o ten_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n chancellor_z of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v a_o arch-deaconry_a of_o arras_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o paris_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n lewis_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o veze'ay_fw-fr under_o subjection_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o twenty_o five_o twenty_o six_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o relate_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o render_v the_o abbey_n of_o baune_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o besanson_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o of_o clunie_n as_o a_o priory_n that_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o it_o the_o six_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o spain_n the_o thirty_o six_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eight_o thirty_o nine_o and_o forty_o treat_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o primacy_n patriarchate_n and_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o and_o last_o publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n and_o direct_v to_o berenger_n metropolitan_a of_o narbonne_n he_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n make_v by_o ermengarda_n lady_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o narbonne_n by_o which_o she_o prohibitted_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o father_n dachery_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o casaure_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o bononia_n about_o his_o election_n letter_n alexander_n iii_n letter_n the_o second_o to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n except_o the_o thirty_o second_o which_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o sulâ—â—n_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o forty_o five_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o make_v at_o venice_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o a_o certain_a indian_a king_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o send_v into_o his_o country_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o hugh_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fifty_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n the_o fifty_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o two_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n della_fw-it paglia_fw-it a_o city_n new_o build_v in_o the_o milanese_n territory_n he_o nominate_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o nomination_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n for_o the_o future_a the_o fifty_o five_o fifty_o six_o and_o fifty_o seven_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o john_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n against_o hugh_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n by_o the_o fifty_o eight_o direct_v to_o casimir_n duke_n of_o poland_n he_o ratify_v certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n revenue_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o afford_v succour_n
cisterciensis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n for_o nun_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n be_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n aelred_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o rule_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la and_o gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n have_v make_v a_o encomium_n on_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n s._n hildegarda_n bear_v at_o spanheim_n in_o germany_n a._n d._n 1098._o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o mount_n st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o st._n rupert_n mount_n hildebert_n and_o mathilda_n she_o receive_v the_o veil_n at_o the_o age_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v choose_v abbess_n of_o st._n rupert_n mount_n near_o binghen_n on_o the_o rhine_n the_o fame_n of_o her_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n procure_v she_o so_o great_a reputation_n that_o when_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o come_v to_o trier_n in_o 1148._o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o his_o servant_n hildegarda_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o surprise_v at_o the_o relation_n send_v albert_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n with_o some_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n private_o to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v that_o nun._n these_o person_n have_v interrogated_a she_o she_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o several_a book_n which_o she_o avouch_v to_o have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peruse_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o himself_o whereupon_o all_o the_o assistant_n be_v surprise_v and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o be_v extinguish_v then_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildegarda_n to_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o transcendent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o to_o exhort_v she_o to_o preserve_v they_o grant_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o permission_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n with_o the_o other_o nun_n according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v eugenius_n viz._n anastasius_n iu._n adrian_n iu_o and_o alexander_n iii_o honour_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o letter_n and_o admonition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n trier_n saltsburg_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o frederick_n she_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n without_o deviate_a from_o her_o character_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a style_n the_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a with_o divers_a vision_n direct_v to_o particular_a person_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_a explication_n of_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n creed_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o three_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n print_v with_o those_o of_o st._n schonaw_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_n of_o schonaw_n brigit_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1533._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o st._n hildegarda_n die_v in_o 1180._o and_o her_o life_n be_v write_v in_o 1200._o by_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n s._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n florin_n which_o her_o brother_n ecbert_n govern_v in_o quality_n of_o abbot_n be_v likewise_o famous_a for_o her_o revelation_n she_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1155._o and_o die_v in_o 1165._o age_v 36_o year_n there_o be_v three_o book_n of_o vision_n or_o revelation_n write_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o a_o volume_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o her_o brother_n ecbert_n compose_v beside_o the_o thirteen_o discourse_n florin_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n against_o the_o cathari_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n the_o life_n of_o his_o sister_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o her_o revelation_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o other_o letter_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n write_v a._n d._n 1160._o seven_o letter_n about_o the_o canon_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n duty_n and_o function_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n john_n of_o cornwall_z have_v peter_n lombard_n for_o his_o tutor_n but_o afterward_o fall_v at_o cornwall_n john_n of_o cornwall_n variance_n with_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o study_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o we_o have_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o dr._n cave_n mention_n two_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discussion_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o call_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o folmar_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n near_o wurtzburg_n trieffenstein_n folmar_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n in_o franconia_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o elipandus_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o spread_v they_o abroad_o in_o bavaria_n two_o monk_n of_o that_o country_n viz._n gerochus_n provost_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o reichersperg_n and_o another_o who_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n write_v against_o he_o the_o reichersperg_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n a_o nameless_a dean_n of_o reichersperg_n former_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n their_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o stevart_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n although_o those_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o or_o ubiquitarian_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a perfection_n pass_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n stevart_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o collection_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o dean_n of_o reichersperg_n treatise_n direct_v to_o henry_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la gilbert_n foliot_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o abbot_n of_o liecester_n be_v translate_v a._n d._n 1161._o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o 1149._o to_o that_o of_o london_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a adversary_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o junius_n and_o print_v in_o quarto_n at_o london_n in_o 1638._o there_o be_v also_o seven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o of_o thomas_n becket_n he_o die_v in_o 1187._o philip_z of_o harvenge_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o esperance_fw-fr philip_n of_o harvenge_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr hainaut_n surname_v the_o alms-giver_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o and_o die_v in_o 1180._o his_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o nicolas_n chamart_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr and_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o according_a to_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n viz._n twenty_o one_o letter_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n moral_a observation_n on_o the_o same_o book_n several_a discourse_n on_o king_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n on_o adam_n fall_n and_o on_o the_o damnation_n of_o king_n solomon_n six_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n learning_n uprightness_n continency_n obedience_n and_o silence_n of_o clergyman_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o increase_v and_o decrease_v incident_a to_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n be_v entitle_v of_o manner_n he_o there_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o virtue_n one_o after_o another_o each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o and_o describe_v their_o advantage_n and_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o vice_n and_o sin_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o temtation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v they_o another_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n another_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o state_n and_o blessedness_n and_o another_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o bring_v he_o necessary_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v material_a because_o its_o original_a be_v from_o and_o its_o operation_n depend_v upon_o matter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o treatise_n be_v one_o work_n and_o be_v tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o transition_n that_o of_o divine_a rhetoric_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o separate_a treatise_n and_o full_a of_o very_o solid_a precept_n and_o maxim_n about_o that_o duty_n the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n requisite_a thereto_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o near_o so_o scholastical_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o author_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o meddle_v with_o have_v some_o relation_n either_o to_o morality_n or_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o make_v use_v of_o principle_n fetch_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n the_o next_o treatise_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v it_o be_v more_o scholastical_a that_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v whole_o moral_a and_o abound_v with_o very_o useful_a rule_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o general_n treatise_n of_o universal_a knowledge_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o of_o which_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o of_o create_a being_n of_o its_o duration_n of_o eternity_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o nature_n operation_n name_n division_n and_o apparition_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o work_v mention_v be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o have_v be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o venetian_a one_o of_o 1591._o the_o second_o tome_n consist_v of_o four_o treatise_n of_o this_o bishop_n new_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feron_n canon_n of_o chartres_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n quote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o its_o existence_n its_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o a_o beast_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v it_o spiritual_a though_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n both_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n and_o operation_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n only_a accident_n that_o be_v that_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o particle_n of_o matter_n he_o discuss_n many_o other_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v more_o scholastical_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n which_o be_v about_o penance_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o penitence_n in_o the_o former_a tome_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v live_n of_o the_o sincerity_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v on_o they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n and_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o neglect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o beneficiaries_n of_o his_o time_n against_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v who_o consider_v live_n only_o as_o place_n and_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o collator_n who_o out_o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a prospect_n give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o put_v in_o person_n capable_a of_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o station_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o who_o design_v to_o live_v regular_o and_o like_a clergyman_n he_o compare_v a_o canonical_a to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o their_o station_n than_o monk_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o as_o a_o abbey_n be_v to_o be_v account_v vacant_a when_o possess_v by_o a_o false_a or_o secular_a monk_n so_o likewise_o a_o canon_n place_n shall_v be_v account_v vacant_a when_o enjoy_v by_o a_o man_n that_o live_v not_o like_o a_o clergyman_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n that_o only_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n of_o a_o spotless_a life_n and_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v disorderly_a be_v usurper_n and_o enjoy_v they_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o plurality_n he_o say_v that_o only_o the_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n that_o have_v any_o care_n for_o their_o conscience_n from_o venture_v upon_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v risk_v and_o because_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n he_o than_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n 1._o because_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a speak_v for_o their_o interest_n whereas_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o after_o ejjoy_v more_o live_n than_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v therefore_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o double_o and_o triple_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v double_o and_o triple_o that_o be_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o different_a live_n which_o demand_v two_o or_o three_o different_a service_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o prebend_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o prebendary_n as_o title_n for_o which_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o allow_v to_o have_v two_o prebend_n in_o one_o
whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n in_o the_o second_o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o bestow_v any_o alm_n on_o a_o lusty_a mendicant_a he_o resolve_v both_o in_o the_o negative_a find_v his_o resolution_n on_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n he_o conclude_v the_o second_o query_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o money_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o of_o covetousness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n those_o write_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n make_v to_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o therein_o show_v either_o that_o he_o never_o have_v advance_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o have_v put_v a_o false_a construction_n on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v add_v to_o and_o pervert_v his_o expression_n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o preach_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o he_o receive_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a mission_n may_v receive_v for_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v doctor_n nor_o hold_v dignity_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a in_o be_v make_v doctor_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o 4._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v call_v thereto_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o that_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o admit_v another_o parishoner_v to_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v add_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_a 6._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thus_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 7._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v away_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o live_v himself_o upon_o charity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o health_n who_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v ought_v to_o work_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o livelihood_n and_o to_o give_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o this_o head_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o any_o trade_n may_v beg_v till_o he_o have_v learned_a a_o trade_n that_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o work_v such_o as_o child_n aged_n and_o infirm_a person_n may_v likewise_o beg_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v habitual_o render_v incapable_a of_o work_v that_o those_o who_o can_v get_v work_n or_o can_v get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o work_v may_v likewise_o beg._n last_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o spiritual_a function_n have_v not_o time_n to_o work_n may_v likewise_o beg._n 8._o of_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o order_n who_o have_v no_o revenue_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_n and_o do_v not_o but_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mendicant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a young_a person_n who_o be_v call_v bons-valet_n and_o of_o certain_a nun_n call_v beguines_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n 9_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o habit_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o who_o wear_v it_o and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 10._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o wear_v a_o mean_a habit_n beneath_o his_o quality_n sin_n more_o than_o he_o that_o wear_v one_o above_o his_o quality_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v this_o but_z that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o pride_n in_o wear_v a_o habit_n beneath_o one_o quality_n and_o that_o this_o pride_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o moreover_o in_o these_o two_o article_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o bons-valet_n who_o say_v that_o one_o may_v not_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n without_o endanger_v one_o salvation_n 11._o of_o have_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o spiritual_a function_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o lusty_a mendicant_n who_o live_v upon_o alms._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o head_n 12._o of_o have_v say_v that_o woman_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o still_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n sin_n heinous_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o profession_n 13._o of_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o beg._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o right_n of_o receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n 14._o of_o have_v advance_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v to_o admit_v the_o dominican_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o order_n and_o of_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o inquisitive_a who_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o university_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v those_o objection_n start_v by_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o be_v neither_o the_o proctor_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o university_n 15._o of_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n because_o there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o support_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o several_a error_n of_o that_o abbot_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v detect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o of_o the_o business_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o i_o omit_v the_o follow_a head_n which_o contain_v only_o either_o general_a reproach_n or_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o poverty_n and_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_a and_o mission_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v
he_o give_v commission_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n afâ—…_n heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o information_n against_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o this_o tribunal_n be_v caâ—…_n the_o inquisition_n by_o degree_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o inqusitor_n increase_v and_o whereas_o aâ—…_n first_o they_o only_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v thâ—…_n they_o afterward_o have_v the_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n conjunct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ops_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o approve_v of_o this_o tribunal_n take_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o his_o protectiâ—…_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n leave_v only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o secular_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o those_o who_o be_v condemnâ—…_n this_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o at_o toulouse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hersy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n have_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o poâ—…_n likewise_o set_v it_o up_o in_o italy_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v banish_v fraâ—…_n and_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v into_o germany_n as_o to_o the_o rash_a divine_n who_o advance_v error_n contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n no_o more_o proper_a meâ—…_n censure_n the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d censure_n can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v out_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n than_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v retract_v by_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o frâ—…â—eing_v â—aught_v the_o school_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o begaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n in_o thâ—t_n century_n but_o become_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o succeed_a century_n the_o academy_n or_o university_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o this_o century_n be_v reduce_v to_o paris_n the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o form_n and_o there_o be_v several_a new_o establish_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o paris_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o foregoing_a century_n become_v powerful_a and_o famous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o the_o master_n with_o which_o it_o furnish_v all_o europe_n in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o artist_n who_o teach_v the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o divine_n who_o make_v commentary_n on_o peter_n lombard_n book_n of_o sentence_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n legate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o those_o monk_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v soon_o after_o join_v to_o the_o secular_a divine_n and_o afterward_o the_o bernardines_n the_o faculty_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n be_v a_o short_a time_n after_o make_v part_n of_o the_o university_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n by_o gregory_n ix_o and_o of_o all_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o university_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1253_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o jacboine_n wherein_o it_o compare_v the_o four_o faculty_n to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o the_o university_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o scholar_n and_o master_n and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o that_o degree_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o their_o study_n and_o their_o capacity_n alone_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o afterward_o they_o distinguish_v several_a degree_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o study_v or_o learn_v to_o acquire_v they_o gregory_n ix_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n licentiate_a and_o master_n or_o doctor_n they_o be_v the_o bachelor_n who_o teach_v public_o they_o begin_v by_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o compose_v treatise_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o former_a be_v call_v biblici_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sententiarij_fw-la they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bacillarij_fw-la or_o bacaâ—â—rij_fw-la à _fw-fr bacillà _fw-fr either_o because_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o give_v they_o a_o little_a wand_n or_o because_o they_o so_o call_v the_o novice_n of_o the_o militia_n who_o exercise_v with_o stick_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v with_o arms._n the_o bachelor_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v moderator_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o school-act_n when_o they_o have_v complete_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o study_n and_o their_o course_n they_o be_v licentiate_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v master_n or_o doctor_n the_o chancellor_n of_o genevieve_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o â—ame_n right_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o chancellor_n can_v only_o give_v degree_n to_o such_o as_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o pass_v the_o usual_a examination_n so_o that_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1271_o have_v attempt_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n though_o his_o quality_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o usual_a law_n yet_o the_o university_n oppose_v it_o and_o deprive_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o licentiate_v and_o nominate_v another_o in_o his_o â—…ead_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v last_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v exact_v duty_n for_o grant_v of_o licenses_fw-la they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o several_a order_n the_o first_o divinity-school_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n at_o saint_n genevieve_n and_o at_o saint_n victor_n afterward_o there_o be_v more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o several_a college_n be_v found_v where_o they_o hold_v public_a lecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n there_o be_v twelve_o divinity-professorships_a three_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n seven_o among_o the_o secular_a doctor_n and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n the_o other_o monk_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o several_a school_n by_o master_n the_o head_n of_o those_o master_n be_v call_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o 1200_o capital_a scholarium_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o scholar_n and_o master_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n who_o have_v their_o proctor_n or_o syndicks_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o great_a in_o this_o century_n as_o the_o last_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o prince_n pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o strengthen_v their_o temporal_a power_n in_o italy_n the_o collection_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o decretal_n give_v the_o last_o blow_n towards_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o process_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o of_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n to_o the_o society_n benefice_n of_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n the_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o both_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o several_a method_n to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n as_o favour_n in_o expectance_n as_o reserve_v process_n upon_o election_n compromise_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o last_o by_o the_o right_n of_o lapse_v this_o right_n be_v establish_v to_o supply_v the_o
count_n of_o anjou_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n clement_n iu_o 2._o subdue_v sicily_n by_o his_o arm_n in_o defeat_v his_o competitor_n 9_o strip_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o pope_n nicolas_n iii_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n ibid._n his_o defeat_n and_o death_n ibid._n chastity_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n render_v a_o marriage_n null_n 39_o chest_n the_o have_v any_o in_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n prohibit_v 135_o chrism_n prohibition_n of_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n 36._o when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o exempt_a person_n 119._o that_o one_o may_v mix_v unconsecrate_v oil_n with_o the_o consecrate_a 27._o it_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n 99_o 129._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o consecrate_v of_o it_o 50_o christian_a canon_n of_o beauvais_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_v of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o canon_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n of_o paris_n 138_o christ._n a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n condemn_v in_o england_n 104_o church_n a_o judgement_n concern_v the_o work_n make_v on_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o century_n 53._o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n concern_v the_o church_n its_o minister_n its_o law_n and_o its_o custom_n 148_o etc._n etc._n church-goods_a the_o curate_n oblige_v to_o write_v the_o inventory_n of_o they_o in_o their_o missal_n 117._o constitution_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o or_o detain_v they_o 12_o 15_o 108_o 112_o 117_o 120_o 122_o 126_o 127_o 130_o 134_o 135_o 136._o prohibition_n against_o mortgage_v they_o 129._o and_o alienate_v they_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 105_o 116_o 117_o 124_o 128_o 130_o 131_o 134._o in_o what_o case_n their_o alienation_n be_v null_a 2d_o 29_o 34_o 39_o 122._o the_o obligation_n of_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v alienate_v 26_o 27._o of_o their_o division_n into_o four_o part_n 90._o of_o their_o use_n 39_o those_o of_o vacant_a church_n reserve_v to_o the_o next_o incumbent_n 118._o of_o the_o grant_n of_o church-goods_a make_v by_o the_o bishop_n 121._o a_o custom_n practise_v in_o denmark_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 28_o 29._o the_o administration_n of_o church-goods_a prohibit_v to_o the_o laic_n 135_o church_n or_o temple_n constitution_n about_o the_o building_n and_o consecrate_v of_o they_o 111_o 120._o of_o their_o reparation_n and_o provision_n 116._o of_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o immunity_n ibid._n prohibition_n against_o keep_v of_o meeting_n trial_n market_n and_o dance_n in_o they_o 124_o 128_o 130._o and_o fortify_v they_o 135._o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o pollution_n 126_o church-yard_n prohibition_n against_o let_v cattle_n graze_v in_o they_o 135_o 136_o conventual_a church_n the_o laic_n exclude_v those_o church_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n during_o the_o parish-service_n 118_o the_o gallican_n church_n constitution_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n 146_o the_o greek_a church_n project_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o the_o latin_a 39_o 82._o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o clement_n iv_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o reunion_n about_o 83._o this_o reunion_n conclude_v under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n palaeâ—logus_n 83_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n ibid._n 123._o this_o reunion_n break_v under_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n 84_o etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n condemn_v 97_o constitution_n for_o reform_v the_o greek_a ritual_a in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n 50_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n or_o the_o cistercian_n order_n a_o canon_n against_o the_o deserter_n of_o that_o order_n 43_o clement_n iu_o pope_n mark_n of_o his_o humility_n 51_o clerk_n constitution_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n and_o against_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o 37_o 38._o the_o excommunication_n of_o laic_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n 35._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v at_o any_o trade_n 50._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o servant-maid_n 114._o or_o any_o other_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n 39_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n 38._o see_v ecclesiastic_n collator_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o collate_v of_o benefice_n 65_o 91_o 109_o 116_o 155._o that_o they_o may_v not_o detain_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 121._o preserve_v in_o their_o privilege_n in_o france_n by_o king_n s._n lewis_n 121_o collation_n of_o benefice_n lapse_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o not_o collate_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o canon_n 33._o ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o 94_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 116_o 117_o 121._o to_o capable_a person_n 100_o 108_o 116_o 120_o 121_o 134._o in_o what_o case_n declare_v null_a 121_o colocz_n the_o ten_o acquire_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n 31_o câ—lomban_n the_o re-establishment_n and_o exemption_n of_o that_o monastery_n 39_o commendam_n their_o establishment_n 156._o that_o those_o of_o vacant_a benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 118._o prohibit_v 121_o comminges_n the_o damage_n which_o the_o count_n of_o comminges_n suffer_v by_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o commissary_n delegated_a by_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o formality_n require_v before_o they_o execute_v their_o commission_n 111_o 112_o 117_o 120_o that_o one_o may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o depute_a commissary_n not_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n but_o by_o way_n of_o challenge_n 40_o communion_n order_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsoâ—tide_n 116._o when_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o proper_a curate_n 128_o conclave_n it_o be_v institution_n 51._o confirm_v 52_o concoresois_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cathari_n and_o their_o error_n 150_o concubine_n the_o clerk_n forbid_v to_o keep_v any_o 130._o incapable_a of_o pious_a legacy_n 116_o confession_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o confession_n 90_o 99_o of_o confession_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o inflict_a pennance_n 134._o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o one_o proper_a curate_n 99_o 107._o the_o revival_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la 116_o 122_o 128_o 133_o 156._o canon_n concern_v confession_n 38_o 92_o 131_o 132._o touch_v the_o confession_n at_o easter_n 126_o 133._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sick_a 126._o of_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v confession_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n 133._o the_o monk_n prohibit_v this_o function_n by_o a_o council_n 125._o the_o contest_v between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o ordinary_n about_o confession_n adjust_v according_a to_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la 136._o of_o the_o privacy_n of_o confession_n 90_o confirmation_n the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o the_o administer_a or_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 118._o that_o only_a bishop_n can_v administer_v it_o 39_o 50._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o neglect_v the_o receive_n it_o 120_o 132._o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v surety_n at_o confirmation_n 90_o confraternity_n canon_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o new_a confraternity_n 110_o 113_o 117_o 129_o conimbra_fw-la the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n 32_o 33_o conjurer_n order_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n 110_o 111_o conrade_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o forto_fw-it the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o germany_n 105._o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o france_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 152_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n 118_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o salâ—zburgh_n synodical_a statute_n of_o that_o archbishop_n 136_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n 4._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 8â—_n his_o expedition_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o his_o death_n ibid._n conradin_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n dispute_v sicily_n with_o charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 10_o conspiracy_n punish_v with_o excommunication_n 112_o constantinople_n take_a by_o the_o latin_n who_o set_v up_o for_o emperor_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n 81_o etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n 84_o corbey_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o abbey_n of_o wear_v a_o ring_n 31_o s._n corneille_n in_o compeign_a the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n confirm_v 30_o corporal_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v
out_o by_o their_o bishop_n 17._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o blackfriar_n in_o germany_n 120._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 43._o the_o token_n that_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n prescribe_v whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a monk_n 140_o 143_o monastery_n constitution_n concern_v their_o cloister_n 92._o prohibition_n against_o building_n of_o new_a one_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 113._o the_o leave_n of_o turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o prohibition_n against_o hold_v trial_n in_o they_o 117_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o abbey_n and_o that_o of_o calane_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 23_o abbey_n of_o mouzon_n the_o pope_n grant_v of_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o bishopric_n 17_o murder_n deprive_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o benefice_n 27._o that_o a_o involuntary_a murder_n commit_v by_o a_o clerk_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n 18._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o a_o murder_n may_v continue_v his_o function_n 39_o the_o absolution_n of_o this_o crime_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132._o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 44_o muret._n this_o city_n besiege_a by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n before_o it_o 151_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 44_o n_n narbonne_n a_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o city_n between_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o church_n of_o nephin_n restore_v to_o that_o of_o tripoli_n 14_o new_a convert_v the_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o 111_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr bar_n sur_fw-fr aube_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v one_o of_o the_o embassy_n to_o rome_n 139_o the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n of_o the_o mount_n near_a narni_n it_o be_v privilege_n of_o exemption_n confirm_v 25_o 29_o notary_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o office_n 111_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n those_o who_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n excommunicate_v 134_o nun_n constitution_n concern_v their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93._o 102_o 105._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 126._o that_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v beat_v other_o nun_n or_o clerk_n may_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 42_o o_o oath_n when_o forbid_v to_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o ecclesiasiicks_n 100_o when_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o justice_n 28_o odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n 139._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o university_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o approve_v of_o and_o make_v he_o to_o execute_v 140_o offering_n that_o those_o of_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o official_o the_o study_v requisite_a for_o be_v admit_v a_o official_a 111._o of_o their_o duty_n 127_o orbibarians_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o ordination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 109_o 112_o 117_o 124_o 125._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o take_v priest_n order_n 90_o 155._o and_o the_o other_o order_n ibid._n that_o a_o eccesiastick_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o murder_n without_o be_v a_o accomplice_n in_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o enjoy_v benefice_n 23._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n 99_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o patrimony_n aught_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n 14._o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n null_n 27._o prohibition_n against_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v order_n 102_o 130_o the_o minor_a order_n three_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n omit_v by_o the_o greek_n 50_o religious_a order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n restrain_v 124._o and_o prohibition_n against_o sound_v new_a one_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o more_o strict_a to_o a_o more_o remiss_a order_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o more_o remiss_a to_o a_o more_o strict_a one_o 34._o the_o laic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o religious_a order_n without_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o 125_o teutonick_n order_n its_o rule_n approve_v of_o by_o innocent_a iii_o 33_o orensa_fw-la in_o spain_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o six_o 24_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n prohibit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v they_o 120._o of_o those_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o church_n 104._o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o 98_o 115._o 132._o prohibit_v from_o pawn_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o osyth_n of_o chu_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n 22_o osma_n in_o spain_n rule_n confirm_v for_o this_o church_n 35_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 111_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o emperor_n dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n 45._o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n 46_o 47._o be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o crown_v at_o rome_n 2_o 47._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o break_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o 2._o his_o attempt_n to_o maintain_v himself_o on_o the_o throne_n 2_o 3._o his_o defeat_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n 3._o and_o his_o death_n ibid._n cardinal_n ottobon_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 120_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n to_o aggrandise_v his_o own_o authority_n 9_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n p_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 48_o pall._n that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o arch-bishop_n who_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o 32_o peace_n prayer_n for_o it_o enjoin_v 126._o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 109_o perfect_a who_o be_v count_v such_o a_o among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o perjurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 106._o 116._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rank_n and_o privilege_n of_o patriarch_n 97._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o bishop_n 31_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o rank_a they_o hold_v in_o the_o convention_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n 42_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 130._o that_o no_o man_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n 21_o patron_n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o patronage_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n near_o mount_n cassin_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v ten_o and_o of_o baptise_v grant_v to_o this_o church_n 30_o pegaw_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o this_o abbey_n 24_o canonical_a penalty_n the_o commutation_n of_o they_o for_o pecuniary_a fine_n forbid_a 121_o penetintiaries_n order_v to_o have_v one_o general_n penitentiary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 112._o of_o their_o duty_n in_o absolve_v reserve_v case_n 118_o penance_n of_o the_o enjoin_v of_o pennance_n for_o public_a sin_n 132_o penitentiary_n friar_n hermit_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustin_n friar_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o pension_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o
not_o only_o exclude_v nogaret_n but_o also_o some_o other_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o favour_n grant_v by_o his_o bull._n the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v at_o vienne_n in_o dauphiné_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o king_n philip_n come_v thither_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o mid-lent_n with_o a_o great_a company_n boniface_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o vienne_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o session_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v there_o bring_v into_o debate_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o boniface_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o which_o have_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v allege_v by_o cardinal_n richard_n of_o sienne_n doctor_n at_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o namure_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o by_o cardinal_n gentil_n doctor_n and_o canonist_n there_o appear_v also_o two_o knight_n of_o catalonia_n who_o maintain_v that_o boniface_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n by_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o any_o body_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o content_v the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o be_v disturb_v nor_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o pope_n boniface_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v which_o last_v for_o many_o year_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v when_o philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v another_o templar_n the_o settlement_n progress_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v more_o successful_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v this_o order_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o seven_o other_o knight_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a they_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_n the_o road_n and_o to_o defend_v pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n baldwin_n ii_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o some_o time_n only_o a_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o approve_v of_o their_o institution_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o order_v their_o habit_n they_o be_v to_o wear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v white_a eugenius_n iii_o add_v hereto_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o order_v that_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o friar_n shall_v wear_v it_o on_o their_o cloak_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o multiply_v grow_v very_o rich_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o house_n and_o vast_a riches_n their_o wealth_n make_v they_o proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o their_o power_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o do_v several_a unjust_a erterprise_n and_o render_v they_o formidable_a to_o prince_n and_o king_n while_o they_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o employ_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n in_o the_o year_n 1187._o they_o retreat_v to_o st._n john_n of_o acre_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o castle_n near_o caesarea_n from_o thence_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o slay_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n or_o acon_n in_o the_o year_n 1191._o there_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o ten_o who_o withdraw_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v inroad_n upon_o the_o saracen_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o island_n of_o tortosa_n from_o whence_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n expel_v they_o they_o equip_v a_o fleet_n in_o sicily_n with_o which_o they_o overrun_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o plunder_v and_o ransack_v invade_v thrace_n take_v thessalonica_n lay_v waste_v the_o hellespont_n and_o peleponnesus_n take_v athens_n where_o they_o slay_v robert_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr who_o command_v there_o insomuch_o that_o abuse_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n they_o turn_v those_o arm_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v employ_v only_o against_o the_o infidel_n they_o no_o long_o make_v war_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o engage_v the_o saracen_n to_o make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o necessary_a and_o to_o draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o other_o but_o themselves_o shall_v engage_v in_o this_o war._n they_o have_v no_o soon_o forsake_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o outrages_a which_o licence_n and_o impunity_n templar_n the_o informer_n against_o the_o templar_n increase_v and_o push_v on_o to_o a_o strange_a excess_n they_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v but_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o two_o knight_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n the_o one_o the_o prior_n of_o montfaulcon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n a_o apostate_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n brother_n to_o squinus_n of_o foriano_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o crime_n the_o other_o name_v noffo-dei_a a_o florentine_a condemn_v to_o rigorous_a punishment_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n these_o two_o criminal_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o else_o to_o involve_v their_o whole_a order_n in_o the_o same_o infamy_n to_o discover_v the_o hide_a disorder_n of_o their_o brethren_n king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o hate_v the_o templar_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v they_o a_o displeasure_n order_v that_o these_o two_o informer_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o their_o deposition_n take_v they_o declare_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o crime_n so_o heinous_a that_o the_o king_n hardly_o believe_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o affair_n concern_v a_o order_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o with_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o when_o he_o assist_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o also_o have_v it_o speak_v of_o to_o he_o at_o poitiers_n by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a and_o appear_v impossible_a the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o templar_n of_o divers_a country_n who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o justify_v their_o order_n beseech_v he_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o these_o accusation_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o king_n understand_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1306._o in_o which_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n concern_v this_o order_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o transmit_v to_o he_o the_o information_n he_o have_v already_o take_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o this_o business_n be_v discover_v may_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o seize_v the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o estate_n seize_v the_o kingdom_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v so_o very_o powerful_a in_o france_n send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o command_n to_o arrest_v all_o the_o templar_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o secret_a they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o open_v
the_o church_n to_o have_v book_n and_o altar-cloath_n sufficient_a and_o chalice_n of_o silver_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o the_o bell_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a the_o 9th_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o celebrate_v above_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v preach_v celebrate_v or_o perform_v any_o function_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o present_v by_o the_o ordinary_a that_o they_o shall_v every_o sunday_n consecrate_v fresh_a water_n and_o all_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v hear_v mass_n every_o sunday_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o it_o three_o time_n the_o 10_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v careful_a every_o sunday_n at_o mass_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n in_o the_o follow_a week_n the_o 11_o that_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o no_o market_n parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o church_n the_o 13_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v under_o 30_o year_n of_o age._n the_o 14_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o canons-regular_a shall_v hold_v a_o provincial_a chapter_n every_o year_n the_o 15_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o publish_v in_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o duty_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o physician_n shall_v not_o visit_v the_o sick_a a_o second_o time_n unless_o they_o have_v call_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 16_o that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o person_n that_o can_v read_v nor_o sing_v the_o 17_o that_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n shall_v conform_v to_o one_o service_n the_o 18_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n once_o a_o year_n the_o 19_o that_o the_o banns_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_a till_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n the_o 20_o that_o they_o who_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o get_v posâ—…on_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o secular_a authority_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o make_v uncapable_a to_o taâ—â—_n any_o other_o benefice_n in_o the_o province_n the_o 21_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v their_o superior_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o they_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o 22d_o that_o monk_n that_o relinquish_v their_o profession_n as_o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o benefice_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o 23d_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o mark_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o christian_n the_o 24_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o that_o no_o secular_a nor_o regular_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o be_v bear_v dwell_v or_o have_v a_o benefice_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant-friar_n or_o other_o privilege_a person_n that_o no_o strange_a bishop_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a office_n if_o his_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o certify_v of_o his_o ordination_n the_o 25_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o hospital_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o marry_v and_o will_v reside_v in_o they_o the_o 26_o renew_v and_o greaten_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o who_o assault_n abuse_n or_o molest_v clergyman_n by_o the_o 27_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v exclude_v the_o church_n for_o a_o month_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n the_o same_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o 28_o against_o those_o who_o remain_v above_o one_o year_n excommunicate_v although_o they_o have_v receive_v absolution_n at_o their_o death_n the_o 29_o order_n that_o censure_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o adulterer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o month_n without_o leave_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n although_o they_o make_v satisfaction_n at_o their_o death_n the_o 30_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n and_o monastery_n give_v general_a and_o orderly_a alm_n and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a the_o bishop_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v peace_n in_o the_o town_n where_o there_o be_v any_o quarrel_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o collect_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v say_v till_o the_o quarrel_n be_v cease_v the_o 31st_o order_n that_o notary_n shall_v use_v expedition_n about_o such_o will_n as_o contain_v any_o legacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o month_n and_o if_o the_o executor_n of_o such_o will_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v see_v to_o it_o the_o 32d_o regulate_v the_o due_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o notary_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1314._o 1314._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1314._o the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o council_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o argenta_n in_o his_o diocese_n octob._n 10._o 1314._o in_o which_o he_o make_v twenty_o constitution_n the_o one_a command_n that_o none_o but_o canon_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v have_v vote_n in_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o 25_o year_n of_o age_n deacon_n at_o 20._o and_o sub-deacon_a at_o 16._o the_o 3d._n that_o no_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n nor_o person_n know_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o no_o suffragan_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o province_n to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o another_o province_n the_o four_o that_o person_n exempt_a shall_v not_o invite_v unknown_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n or_o ordination_n in_o their_o church_n the_o 5_o that_o legate_n or_o delegate_n or_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o the_o ordinary_n except_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la or_o such_o as_o have_v some_o special_a commission_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o chapter_n shall_v receive_v their_o bishop_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o to_o the_o door_n of_o their_o church_n in_o their_o robe_n with_o incense_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o blessing_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n must_v celebrate_v in_o their_o pontifiâ—…_n in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o they_o go_v provide_v they_o stay_v not_o above_o 10_o day_n that_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v solemn_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n the_o seven_o order_n notary_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o deliver_v the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o 8_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o visitation_n by_o any_o prescription_n the_o 9th_o that_o those_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o pursue_v their_o appeal_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o beneâ—…_n the_o 10_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v modest_o apparel_v and_o shall_v not_o wear_v arm_n nor_o colour_a clothes_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o close_a cassock_n a_o crown_n and_o their_o hair_n cut_v so_o short_a as_o that_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v see_v the_o 11_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o nunnery_n and_o nun_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o the_o 12_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o prebend_n who_o be_v not_o 16_o year_n old_a
scripture_n and_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o useful_a question_n about_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a manner_n without_o entangle_v they_o with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o the_o thorny_a question_n of_o metaphysic_n peter_n of_o ailly_n john_n gerson_n and_o nicholas_n clemangis_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o show_v a_o example_n clear_v their_o write_n of_o that_o barbarism_n and_o obscurity_n which_o reign_v before_o they_o in_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o ordinary_a commentary_n of_o theologue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o question_n pure_o scholastical_a handle_v divers_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oppose_v they_o which_o occasion_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o original_n there_o be_v also_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n of_o burges_n jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n and_o anthony_n lebrixa_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a great_a pain_n also_o be_v take_v for_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o author_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o publish_v excellent_a work_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o do_v free_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n do_v no_o long_o slavish_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o begin_v to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n devotion_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o some_o even_o to_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o those_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a historian_n but_o there_o be_v many_o moderate_o good_a who_o style_n be_v tolerable_a the_o casuist_n have_v their_o rise_n almost_o about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o introduce_v some_o loose_a opinion_n and_o debate_v useless_a question_n beside_o that_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o style_n render_v they_o contemptible_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o restore_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o who_o sermon_n be_v mean_a childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deliver_v sound_a morality_n and_o useful_a instruction_n but_o without_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o style_n the_o study_n of_o greek_a latin_a poetry_n and_o polite_a learning_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o most_o valuable_a writer_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o idea_n which_o may_v be_v form_v of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o pass_v slight_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o three_o famous_a theologue_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n of_o ailly_n bear_v at_o compiegne_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o of_o a_o very_a obscure_a family_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ailly_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n who_o rise_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o owe_v this_o advancement_n to_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n which_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o its_o bursar_n about_o the_o year_n 1372._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o write_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o nominal_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o explain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n towards_o the_o year_n 1375._o his_o reputation_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o amiens_n where_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o diocese_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o but_o sub-deacon_a he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v bonnet_n at_o paris_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1380_o and_o the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o noyon_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1384._o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n with_o honour_n and_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o school_n come_v john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangis_n and_o giles_n of_o champ_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theologue_n of_o this_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n can_v find_v no_o person_n more_o fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o john_n monteson_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o therefore_o they_o depute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n where_o he_o plead_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n against_o monteson_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n be_v return_v from_o this_o deputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o he_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o considerable_a dignity_n viz._n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o in_o the_o year_n 1394_o he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v successive_o to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o to_o that_o of_o puy_n in_o velay_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o to_o that_o of_o cambray_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gerson_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n afterward_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n in_o fine_a john_n xxiii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n chrysogone_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o there_o he_o compose_v some_o treatise_n and_o make_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o cambray_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1425._o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v and_o in_o manuscript_n the_o print_v be_v as_o follow_v short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v apart_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o at_o stratsburgh_n in_o 1490_o together_o with_o the_o follow_a treatise_n question_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n quaestio_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr resumpta_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n regulate_v by_o a_o law_n confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o print_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v be_v also_o reprint_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1634_o viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o consideration_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n a_o compend_v of_o contemplation_n divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o one_a consist_v of_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o st._n thomas_n
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
forth_o 68_o martin_n of_o bragara_n of_o his_o write_n 62_o martyrology_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o history_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 88_o maxentius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 23_o maximus_n of_o salonae_n he_o contest_v with_o st._n gregory_n terminate_v amicable_o 90_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragossa_n author_n of_o several_a book_n 105_o meat_n against_o those_o that_o forbear_v meat_n through_o superstition_n 48_o melodunum_n opposition_n make_v to_o the_o bishopric_n intend_v to_o be_v establish_v at_o melodunum_n 50_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v by_o agapetus_n 133._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o anthimus_n ibid._n request_v to_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o letter_n against_o anthimus_n 134_o metrodorus_n his_o paschal_n cycle_n 106_o metropolitan_n they_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o province_n vide_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o pope_n vicar_n take_v not_o away_o their_o right_n 78._o metropolitant_n in_o africa_n by_o right_a of_o antiquity_n 79._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 125_o 127_o 129._o judge_n of_o cause_n between_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n 139._o and_o the_o difference_n create_v in_o the_o province_n 149._o he_o alone_o must_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n 155._o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v must_v come_v to_o he_o 114._o in_o the_o divine_a office_n the_o metropolitan_n order_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 115_o mess._n use_v of_o that_o name_n 4._o canon_n of_o the_o mess_n and_o prayer_n 88_o mess_n in_o house_n ibid._n militia_n instruction_n to_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o live_v christianly_o 22_o extraordinary_a miracle_n 98_o monk_n distinction_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o monk_n 66._o rule_n for_o monk_n 45._o st._n gregory_n regulation_n concern_v monk_n 84._o justinian_n regulation_n concern_v monk_n and_o monastery_n 38_o 40._o rule_n concern_v monk_n 114_o 118_o 150._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n 115._o not_o to_o inhabit_v in_o separate_a cell_n 112._o instruction_n for_o monk_n 70._o example_n of_o surprise_a austerity_n ibid._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o repose_n and_o solitude_n ibid._n they_o may_v not_o be_v godfathers_n 73_o monk_n of_o africa_n pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o their_o favour_n 120_o monastery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 116._o regulation_n concern_v monk_n and_o monastery_n 112._o regulation_n for_o nunnery_n 120._o union_n of_o monastery_n 120_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o particular_a place_n 39_o 41_o n_n nonnosius_n monk_n transport_v a_o mountain_n 99_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n his_o write_n 50_o novatus_n or_o novatian_n remark_n of_o eulogius_n against_o novatus_n 66_o o_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o office_n 111_o 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v do_v 114._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a 115_o 117_o 147._o the_o lord_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o it_o 115._o divers_a regulation_n concern_v the_o divine_a office_n 118_o 121_o 127_o 128_o 148_o 150_o 152_o 156_o offering_n half_n the_o offering_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o half_a to_o the_o clerk_n 113._o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o what_o be_v give_v and_o the_o three_o of_o what_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n ibid._n &_o 114._o ordination_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 75._o quality_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o be_v ordain_v ibid._n second_o ordination_n forbid_v 76_o 117_o 118_o 125_o 127_o 130._o regulation_n of_o justinian_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o of_o their_o ordination_n 37._o etc._n etc._n those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o promise_n to_o give_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o layman_n must_v observe_v the_o time_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n 162._o intriegue_v for_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n forbid_v 2._o simoniacal_a ordination_n forbid_v 12._o particular_a manner_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n 162._o one_o single_a bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v ordain_v another_o 93._o the_o metropolitan_o of_o milan_n and_o aquilea_n do_v mutual_o ordain_v each_o other_o 59_o it_o be_v forctidden_v to_o ordain_v bigamist_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v penance_n 116._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n 112._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o ordain_v those_o that_o have_v do_v penance_n ibid._n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v secular_a person_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n 113._o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a nor_o priest_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o 119_o 127._o other_o rule_n concern_v ordination_n 119._o against_o ordain_v deacon_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 111._o and_o priest_n till_o thirty_o ibid._n precaution_n for_o dispose_v of_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v clerk_n 123_o orentius_n author_n of_o a_o admonition_n in_o verse_n 26_o origen_n the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n by_o justinian_n 136._o anathematism_n against_o origen_n 144._o whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o council_n ibid._n p_o pallium_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48._o and_o by_o pelagius_n i._o â—9_n to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n give_v by_o st._n gregory_n 79._o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n to_o be_v use_v ibid._n archbishop_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o pall_n 153_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n how_o the_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o 115._o bishop_n ought_v to_o visit_v they_o ibid._n pascaâ—iâ—â—_n disciple_n of_o martin_n of_o bracaris_n 62_o paterius_n collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_o paterius_n 103_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o employ_v it_o 8â—_n paul_n of_o alâ—xandria_n accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o send_v into_o exile_n 135_o 136_o paulus_n silentiarius_n his_o poem_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n sophia_n 58_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 99_o pelagius_n i._n his_o ordination_n 58_o 145._o his_o letter_n 58_o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n ii_o his_o ordination_n 65._o his_o letter_n ibid._n penitence_n vide_fw-la repentance_n penitent_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v 128._o penance_n grant_v to_o the_o sick_a 128_o persecution_n consolation_n to_o person_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n 8_o peter_n of_o apamea_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n under_o mennas_n 133_o peter_n mongus_n his_o history_n 132_o pâ—â—tianus_n who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v 49_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a distinction_n of_o those_o two_o power_n 4._o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n the_o different_a chief_n of_o they_o ibid._n â—ivil_a power_n submission_n due_a to_o prince_n by_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 82._o bishop_n however_o must_v talk_v to_o they_o with_o freedom_n and_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n ibid._n preach_v priest_n may_v preach_v in_o their_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o deacon_n must_v only_o recite_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 121_o predestination_n the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n explain_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n 14._o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o predestination_n to_o grace_n defend_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n 18_o predestinatus_fw-la primasius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n 56_o priesthood_n it_o be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a though_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o several_a bishop_n 2_o pretextatus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rouen_n accuse_v and_o banish_v 152_o primasius_n of_o his_o write_n 56_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o autun_n 91._o and_o st._n medardus_n supposititious_a 94_o procession_n or_o litany_n order_v in_o time_n of_o war_n 88_o prâ—câ—pius_n gâ—râ—us_n judgement_n upon_o his_o commentary_n 51_o prâ—â—erius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o election_n and_o death_n 132_o psalm_n general_a remark_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 44_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o